〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o their_o presbytery_n because_o sit_v in_o a_o half_a round_n in_o the_o head_n place_n of_o the_o church_n they_o very_o well_o resemble_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n there_o order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n then_o practise_v shall_v receive_v a_o double_a share_n to_o that_o of_o the_o widow_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v take_v pain_n about_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n let_v there_o be_v a_o double_a part_n set_v aside_o for_o they_o also_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n sake_n who_o place_n they_o possess_v as_o counselor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o full_a round_o that_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n that_o constellation_n of_o star_n that_o be_v so_o call_v want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o a_o circle_n i_o suppose_v because_o we_o must_v allow_v room_n to_o tie_v it_o behind_o the_o head_n to_o avoid_v tertullia_n objection_n that_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n swell_v not_o if_o then_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o that_o figure_n of_o a_o half_a round_n which_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o fashion_n of_o their_o sit_v be_v thus_o describe_v in_o the_o same_o book_n two_o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o bishop_n chur_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o let_v the_o presbytery_n sit_v on_o both_o side_n of_o he_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v by_o lighten_v of_o too_o much_o apparel_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n like_o mariner_n and_o ruler_n of_o side_n by_o their_o direction_n let_v the_o people_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o all_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n and_o let_v the_o woman_n also_o sit_v apart_o keep_v silence_n then_o let_v the_o reader_n stand_v on_o high_a and_o read_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o set_v here_o the_o bishop_n chair_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o call_v they_o afore_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o if_o the_o deacon_n order_v the_o side_n then_o be_v the_o bishop_n master_n at_o the_o stern_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o presbyter_n on_o both_o hand_n the_o deacon_n must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o stand_v beside_o they_o behind_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o round_a in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o thus_o sit_v they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o constitution_n as_o you_o have_v it_o even_o now_o to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n and_o in_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n sit_v high_a in_o place_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o place_n of_o the_o bench_n of_o apostles_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n set_v down_o the_o dream_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o sit_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n describe_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o the_o presbyter_n in_o chair_n on_o this_o hand_n and_o on_o that_o to_o show_v in_o what_o posture_n there_o they_o sit_v this_o will_v be_v all_o still_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n describe_v in_o the_o same_o constitution_n and_o in_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o divine_a altar_n and_o only_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o deacon_n stand_v about_o he_o with_o the_o priest_n constit_fw-la apost_n viij_o 12._o more_o in_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d andlet_n the_o presbyter_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o his_o left_a like_a scholar_n that_o stand_v beside_o their_o master_n and_o let_v two_o deacon_n on_o either_o side_n the_o altar_n hold_v fan_n of_o thin_a skin_n or_o peacock_n feather_n or_o linen_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o little_a creature_n that_o fly_v about_o that_o they_o light_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o two_o deacon_n at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o communion-table_n describe_v that_o round_a whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o people_n ready_a to_o rise_v &_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o time_n require_v ready_a to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o like_a posture_n behind_o the_o communion-table_n which_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o jewel_n against_o harding_n be_v note_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o original_a reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v observe_v there_o of_o compass_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o tertullian_n call_v ordinem_fw-la &_o consessum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n or_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n consit_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o allusion_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n govern_v by_o their_o annual_a magistrate_n and_o a_o bench_n of_o their_o counselor_n call_v ordo_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la the_o order_n or_o the_o bench_n of_o such_o commonalty_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o forcible_a to_o convince_v common_a sense_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o head_n of_o these_o presbytery_n grant_v that_o which_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v refuse_v for_o historical_a truth_n it_o be_v find_v in_o tertullia_n word_n de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n xxxvi_o age_fw-la jam_fw-la qui_fw-la voles_fw-fr curiositatem_fw-la meliùs_fw-la exercere_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la salutis_fw-la tuus_fw-la percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la president_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la eorum_fw-la literae_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o repraesentantes_fw-la faciem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la thou_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v thy_o curiosity_n better_o in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n go_v to_o now_o run_v over_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n govern_v in_o their_o place_n in_o which_o their_o authentic_a writing_n be_v read_v sound_v the_o voice_n and_o represent_v the_o visage_n of_o each_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o book_n keep_v and_o use_v by_o those_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o authentic_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o disadvantage_n the_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o imagine_v of_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o very_a chair_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o the_o head_n of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v pretend_v there_o from_o whence_o tertullian_n argue_v for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o sound_v their_o voice_n and_o represent_v their_o visage_n do_v he_o not_o affirm_v that_o their_o epistle_n write_v to_o those_o church_n preach_v in_o their_o absence_n as_o themselves_o do_v out_o of_o those_o chair_n in_o presence_n i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v the_o government_n in_o chief_a of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v presbytery_n to_o govern_v as_o occasion_v require_v the_o chair_n whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o government_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o apostle_n have_v divers_a companion_n which_o be_v both_o their_o disciple_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o their_o coadjutour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o these_o s._n paul_n speak_v phil._n four_o 3._o with_o clement_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work-fellow_n these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o which_o sometime_o give_v personal_a attendance_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o move_v in_o their_o office_n but_o at_o their_o dispose_n become_v afterward_o settle_v by_o they_o upon_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o attend_v so_o well_o themselves_o for_o the_o government_n of_o those_o
of_o religious_a assembly_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n a_o discourse_n according_a to_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n by_o herbert_n thorndike_n hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_n print_v by_o roger_n daniel_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o angel_n in_o lombardstreet_n in_o london_n 1641._o to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o under_o the_o synagogue_n first_o and_o in_o the_o church_n afterward_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o course_n hold_v here_o in_o inquire_v what_o be_v do_v or_o argue_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o particular_n here_o observe_v or_o discourse_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o learned_a in_o it_o shall_v indifferent_o take_v place_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o i_o have_v give_v my_o thought_n a_o little_a freedom_n to_o dig_v for_o prove_v not_o fleet_v then_o may_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o it_o unto_o peace_n however_o you_o see_v wherefore_o writing_n in_o english_a nevertheless_o i_o produce_v the_o passage_n of_o writer_n in_o their_o own_o formal_a word_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o translate_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v please_v to_o excuse_v i_o if_o walk_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o untrodden_a path_n they_o find_v nothing_o but_o work_v cut_v out_o to_o be_v make_v up_o at_o leisure_n all_o may_v please_v to_o do_v so_o much_o right_n to_o themselves_o or_o i_o as_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o press_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o add_v at_o the_o end_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o head_n of_o matter_n here_o entreat_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o such_o as_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o think_v best_a to_o read_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o most_o eminent_a work_n of_o christian_n how_o the_o form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o subject_a and_o the_o proceed_v of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n ii_o day_n of_o assembly_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n not_o specify_v in_o it_o but_o collect_v from_o it_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v tax_v for_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o pastime_n place_n of_o such_o assembly_n not_o provide_v in_o it_o the_o priest_n charge_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n by_o decide_v controversy_n of_o it_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o chair_n of_o prophet_n high_a place_n to_o what_o purpose_n begin_v of_o synagogue_n disciple_n of_o prophet_n study_v to_o be_v prophet_n they_o minister_v the_o moral_a service_n of_o god_n in_o high_a place_n and_o synagogue_n chap._n iii_o the_o profession_n of_o scribe_n that_o succeed_v the_o prophet_n wiseman_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o learned_a sort_n of_o scribe_n scribe_n of_o all_o the_o three_o sect_n they_o teach_v in_o synagogue_n who_o be_v lawyer_n who_o sit_v in_o their_o court_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o school_n and_o synagogue_n how_o they_o sit_v in_o feast_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o synagogue_n who_o among_o they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n chap._n iu._n presbytery_n of_o church_n with_o their_o bishop_n answerable_a to_o the_o jew_n consistory_n make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o argue_v their_o office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o from_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o of_o this_o rank_n what_o be_v the_o double_a honour_n of_o presbyter_n in_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o discern_v spiritual_a grace_n the_o proceed_v and_o extent_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o catalogue_n of_o grace_n and_o ministery_n how_o divers_a of_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o man_n doctor_n be_v those_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o preach_v help_n be_v deacon_n chap._n v._n prophet_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o language_n the_o purpose_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o limb_n and_o branch_n of_o both_o these_o grace_n in_o s._n paul_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n by_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n understand_v what_o they_o say_v interpretation_n concern_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o strange_a language_n they_o pray_v and_o study_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n prophesy_v in_o s._n paul_n signify_v sing_v psalm_n prayer_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v and_o language_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n it_o proceed_v of_o none_o but_o prophet_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o which_o prophet_n speak_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o many_o preach_n at_o the_o same_o assembly_n come_v from_o hence_o chap._n vi_o the_o part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o efficacy_n of_o common_a prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n a_o substantial_a part_n of_o public_a service_n the_o necessity_n and_o excellence_n of_o preach_v for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o eucharist_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o public_a service_n the_o apostle_n rule_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n the_o force_n of_o custom_n in_o preserve_a order_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o judge_v of_o comeliness_n all_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prescribe_v not_o to_o we_o correspondence_n with_o it_o necessary_a the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o what_o advantage_n order_n of_o public_a service_n a_o law_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n direction_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n chap._n vii_o the_o prohibition_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n concern_v immediate_a inspiration_n prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n order_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v without_o it_o three_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n prescribe_v of_o the_o eighteen_o benediction_n of_o the_o service_n of_o their_o fast_a of_o seven_o day_n the_o deacon_n minister_v their_o service_n justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n misunderstand_v sum_z of_o the_o church-service_n all_o prescript_n of_o canon_n that_o prescribe_v the_o service_n to_o be_v order_v by_o counsel_n alteration_n in_o liturgy_n agreement_n of_o reform_a church_n chap._n viii_o of_o time_n of_o assembly_n daily_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a institution_n of_o festival_n lawful_a public_a service_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o weekly_a and_o yearly_a time_n of_o fast_v be_v for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n of_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n hour_n of_o prayer_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n from_o the_o synagogue_n festival_n of_o the_o law_n for_o gladness_n and_o those_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o fasting-day_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o primitive_a church_n how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v frequent_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n agreeable_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o chief_a reformer_n chap._n ix_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v ceremony_n in_o public_a service_n it_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o chief_a reformer_n of_o the_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o vesture_n and_o gesture_n caution_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n the_o obligation_n of_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v determine_v chap._n x._o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v our_o service_n the_o service_n of_o hearer_n and_o believer_n confession_n of_o sin_n whether_o of_o old_a the_o begin_n of_o service_n the_o ancient_a order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n the_o mass_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o several_a manner_n of_o sing_a psalm_n purpose_v of_o lesson_n the_o place_n of_o the_o sermon_n dismission_n of_o hearer_n original_a of_o litany_n prayer_n indict_v by_o the_o deacon_n the_o thanksgiving_n from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v
which_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v timotheus_n and_o titus_n place_v over_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o crete_n just_a upon_o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v account_n to_o see_v they_o no_o more_o thus_o be_v mark_n attendant_a on_o peter_n at_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n v._o 13._o who_o be_v afterward_o as_o all_o agree_v seat_v by_o he_o at_o alexandria_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n there_o clemens_n and_o linus_n companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o antiquity_n agree_v be_v place_v by_o they_o over_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n though_o in_o what_o rank_n and_o condition_n it_o agree_v not_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n be_v remarkable_a where_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o s._n paul_n write_v epistle_n to_o timotheus_n and_o titus_n none_o to_o silas_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v already_o pâ—â—_n church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v with_o he_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n instruction_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o those_o church_n if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o plant_v presbytery_n there_o and_o away_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o timotheus_n to_o rome_n 2._o tim._n iiii_o 9_o as_o for_o titus_n to_o nicopolis_n three_o 12._o who_o be_v also_o with_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o go_v thence_o to_o dalmatia_n 2._o tim._n iiii_o 10._o but_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o his_o instruction_n shall_v be_v void_a thenceforth_o or_o be_v practise_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crete_n afterward_o we_o can_v discredit_v antiquity_n that_o make_v they_o bishop_n there_o without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o enforce_v it_o but_o how_o be_v titus_n count_v bishop_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v instruct_v to_o plant_v presbytery_n through_o the_o city_n of_o crete_n i_o 3._o all_o under_o his_o own_o government_n and_o oversight_n or_o how_o be_v timotheus_n bishop_n of_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v instruct_v to_o govern_v as_o well_o as_o to_o plant_v all_o the_o presbytery_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v for_o all_o those_o presbytery_n import_v episcopal_a church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o chair_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o plant_n according_a to_o tertullian_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o intend_a form_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o because_o perhaps_o they_o may_v find_v it_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o disciple_n those_o church_n on_o which_o depend_v the_o plant_n and_o government_n of_o many_o more_o then_o to_o set_v man_n untried_a over_o the_o presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v s._n mark_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o less_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o country_n under_o it_o because_o he_o plant_v the_o government_n of_o church_n perhaps_o under_o his_o own_o oversight_n for_o the_o time_n or_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o that_o s._n james_n a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v depute_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v that_o office_n in_o the_o part_n of_o palestine_n and_o arabia_n always_o with_o resort_n to_o his_o residence_n at_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v count_v bishop_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n even_o during_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_a church_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o timothy_n charge_n at_o first_o all_o presbyter_n be_v angel_n of_o church_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n xi_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o seem_v the_o most_o natural_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n for_o tertullian_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la intimate_v one_o reason_n of_o vail_v woman_n face_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o countenance_n when_o bishop_n come_v over_o they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o alone_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n under_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o several_a head_n be_v set_v over_o several_a church_n than_o head_n of_o presbytery_n be_v only_a bishop_n thenceforth_o those_o that_o will_v have_v we_o take_v those_o angel_n of_o church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o those_o angel_n rather_o than_o believe_v that_o epistle_n concern_v those_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v address_v to_o their_o bishop_n may_v have_v correct_v their_o mistake_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v revel_v i._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o write_v those_o commentary_n upon_o 1._o cor._n twelve_o 28._o say_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v bishop_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o then_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o prophet_n he_o conclude_v et_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la idcirco_fw-la singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la decrevit_fw-la and_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o one_o father_n god_n therefore_o he_o decree_v that_o several_a bishop_n shall_v be_v over_o several_a church_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n he_o speak_v my_o whole_a meaning_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n but_o not_o several_a one_o of_o several_a church_n but_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n over_o all_o so_o he_o decree_v say_v he_o that_o afterward_o several_a bishop_n shall_v be_v over_o several_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o right_n reserve_v to_o great_a church_n over_o the_o less_o which_o now_o we_o see_v derive_v with_o so_o much_o learning_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o print_n which_o remain_v of_o that_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o rest_v in_o those_o great_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o companion_n walo_n messalinus_n stand_v stiff_a upon_o s._n hieromes_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n till_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n of_o presbytery_n but_o tertullia_n word_n enforce_v more_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n sit_v in_o those_o chair_n which_o the_o apostle_n possess_v for_o they_o and_o afore_o c._n xxxii_o sicut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la ab_fw-la joanne_n conlocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la as_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n relate_v that_o john_n place_v polycarpus_n or_o install_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n there_o he_o think_v that_o all_o this_o import_v that_o polycarpus_n take_v place_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o but_o indifferent_a reason_n will_v require_v he_o to_o grant_v no_o more_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n than_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n import_v however_o s._n hierome_n reconcile_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n that_o from_o s._n mark_n time_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o place_v he_o on_o a_o high_a step_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n common_a sense_n will_v enforce_v the_o high_a rank_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v to_o import_v the_o superiority_n and_o eminence_n of_o his_o office_n even_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o order_n or_o this_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v i_o further_a occasion_n to_o resume_v and_o aver_v two_o particular_n of_o good_a consequence_n in_o this_o business_n the_o first_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o office_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o for_o preach_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n so_o for_o the_o oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n man_n communicate_v express_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o remembrance_n of_o their_o charge_n survay_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v remember_v we_o find_v it_o every_o where_o describe_v as_o well_o by_o the_o oversight_n or_o
office_n which_o we_o find_v they_o execute_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o nevertheless_o import_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o that_o assistance_n which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n in_o commonalty_n where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v vouchsafe_v to_o afford_v the_o government_n manage_v by_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o have_v well_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o good_a and_o ancient_a precedent_n of_o the_o office_n of_o churchwarden_n among_o we_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o this_o pretend_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v of_o late_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o sculletus_n which_o shall_v here_o be_v repeat_v to_o aver_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o certain_a of_o double_a maintenance_n which_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o single_a maintenance_n allow_v somewhere_o else_o now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n without_o prejudice_n whether_o these_o elder_n of_o congregation_n remember_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v say_v honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o that_o be_v allow_v they_o maintenance_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n always_o dispense_v when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o elder_n unreprovable_a in_o their_o charge_n fit_o order_v that_o their_o maintenance_n be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o widow_n which_o be_v also_o the_o italian_a gloss_n of_o diodati_n the_o like_a practice_n we_o find_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o order_v the_o course_n of_o divide_v portion_n at_o the_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o love_n then_o use_v abrogate_a afterward_o by_o the_o xxvii_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v afore_o two_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o the_o widow_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o let_v twice_o so_o much_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n allege_v afore_o wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o deacon_n i_o know_v that_o in_o another_o case_n that_o be_v in_o divide_v the_o remains_o of_o oblation_n for_o the_o eucharist_n the_o proportion_n be_v otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o same_o constitution_n viij_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o remains_o of_o the_o blessing_n at_o the_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o bishop_n four_o part_n to_o a_o presbyter_n three_o to_o a_o deacon_n two_o to_o the_o rest_n subdeacons_n reader_n singer_n or_o deaconess_n one_o part_n nevertheless_o from_o the_o particular_a remember_v afore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o order_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o presbyter_n to_o be_v double_a that_o of_o widow_n and_o upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o shall_v not_o trouble_v i_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o for_o this_o mistake_n of_o lay-elders_a there_o be_v neither_o appearance_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o of_o the_o text_n 1._o cor._n twelve_o 28._o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o walo_n messalinus_n derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o these_o african_a elder_n by_o conjecture_n from_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o employment_n consist_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o out_o of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o they_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n not_o of_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n which_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o pedigree_n avail_v not_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o charge_n which_o those_o of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v invest_v with_o as_o much_o without_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o their_o ordain_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o preach_v from_o time_n to_o time_n whereas_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o congregation_n require_v as_o well_o man_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o the_o member_n of_o they_o do_v communicate_v as_o their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n in_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o quality_n of_o man_n as_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o charge_n of_o our_o lord_n kindred_n that_o confess_v he_o afore_o domitian_n promote_v therefore_o afterward_o to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o tertull._n de_fw-fr idol_n c._n 7._o parum_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la manibus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la quod_fw-la contaminant_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tradunt_fw-la aliis_fw-la quod_fw-la contaminaverunt_fw-la adleguntur_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la artifices_fw-la idolorum_fw-la be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n if_o they_o receive_v of_o other_o that_o which_o they_o pollute_v nay_o themselves_o deliver_v also_o to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o have_v pollute_v man_n who_o craft_n be_v to_o make_v idol_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n if_o presbyter_n that_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n be_v sometime_o painter_n and_o carver_n in_o those_o day_n well_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o of_o they_o preach_v not_o always_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o some_o of_o they_o do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o that_o time_n then_o must_v of_o necessity_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o particular_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o some_o then_o to_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o all_o presbyter_n and_o this_o i_o still_o suppose_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o distribute_v such_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n among_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v every_o where_o such_o as_o may_v furnish_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o the_o help_n of_o extraordinary_a grace_n which_o upon_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o man_n learning_n and_o studies_n which_o now_o the_o church_n be_v so_o well_o provide_v with_o will_v then_o have_v prove_v defective_a the_o use_n of_o these_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n debate_v at_o large_a 1._o cor._n twelve_o xiiii_o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o meaning_n there_o be_v the_o business_n which_o henceforth_o i_o charge_v myself_o with_o the_o issue_n whereof_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o discern_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o grace_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v at_o those_o assembly_n which_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o discourse_n be_v to_o regulate_v this_o discourse_n the_o apostle_n open_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n with_o a_o mark_n to_o discern_v such_o as_o speak_v indeed_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o such_o as_o pretend_v it_o but_o be_v move_v in_o truth_n by_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n there_o vers_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v or_o anathema_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v therefore_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o put_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o prophesy_v for_o which_o purpose_n they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 10._o afterward_o that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v and_o know_v who_o speak_v by_o a_o clean_a spirit_n and_o who_o by_o a_o unclean_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o devil_n be_v naught_o shuffle_v in_o among_o those_o that_o prophesy_v foist_v in_o false-prophet_n forsooth_o such_o as_o themselves_o also_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o
concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n whereof_o there_o he_o speak_v and_o of_o nothing_o else_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v both_o one_o there_o with_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o reason_n else_o can_v be_v render_v why_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o pastor_n in_o either_o of_o those_o other_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o more_o particular_a reckon_n of_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o both_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n well_o may_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o office_n of_o they_o who_o the_o synagogue_n call_v pastor_n be_v refer_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o deacon_n the_o name_n stick_v upon_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o clemens_n epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n faithful_a be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o utter_v knowledge_n be_v he_o wise_a in_o discern_a discourse_n be_v he_o pure_a in_o work_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o in_o who_o these_o ability_n be_v tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 3._o quid_fw-la ergò_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la si_fw-la diaconus_fw-la si_fw-la vidua_fw-la si_fw-la virgo_fw-la si_fw-la doctor_n si_fw-la etiam_fw-la martyr_n lapsus_fw-la à _fw-la regula_fw-la fuerit_fw-la what_o then_o if_o a_o bishop_n if_o a_o deacon_n a_o widow_n a_o virgin_n if_o even_o a_o martyr_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o rule_n in_o this_o list_n of_o principal_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n presbyter_n have_v no_o room_n unless_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o office_n theodoret_n epit._n haer._n l._n v._o c._n penult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o can_v they_o say_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o also_o have_v attain_v a_o doctor_n grace_n he_o follow_v s._n chrysostom_n conjecture_n which_o conceive_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v puff_v up_o as_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o 1._o cor._n v._n 3._o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o doctor_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n that_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n bear_v sway_v among_o the_o people_n in_o fine_a the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o doctor_n the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o such_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v see_v in_o preach_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o beza_n have_v expound_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o then_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n mean_v indeed_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o imagine_v but_o have_v show_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n well_o may_v we_o take_v his_o judgement_n along_o with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v which_o deserve_v still_o more_o credit_n from_o the_o precedent_n of_o synagogue_n which_o have_v elder_n some_o learn_v some_o not_o some_o that_o preach_v and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v salmasius_n of_o late_a in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr foenore_n trapezit_n have_v show_v some_o evidence_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o his_o admirable_a knowledge_n he_o see_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n all_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n all_o make_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o of_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o to_o manage_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n which_o name_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o those_o presbyter_n which_o preach_v not_o but_o be_v exercise_v in_o order_v church-matter_n and_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o both_o quality_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v my_o argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o howsoever_o some_o man_n ability_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o howsoever_o some_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o rather_o then_o to_o that_o yet_o both_o office_n concern_v the_o whole_a order_n that_o of_o preach_v in_o chief_a to_o which_o though_o some_o attain_v not_o yet_o all_o be_v encourage_v to_o labour_n towards_o it_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o their_o place_n as_o by_z s._n paul_n allow_v they_o that_o double_a maintenance_n especial_o in_o that_o respect_n so_o by_o these_o constitution_n allow_v they_o that_o double_a portion_n at_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n go_v there_o be_v it_o then_o resolve_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v those_o doctor_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o from_o thence_o be_v it_o consider_v what_o distemper_n slight_a mistake_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o see_v the_o order_n of_o doctor_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o presbyter_n press_v as_o a_o point_n of_o that_o discipline_n that_o make_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o whether_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o people_n at_o their_o assembly_n be_v presbyter_n or_o not_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o think_v be_v be_v it_o but_o for_o those_o prophet_n of_o antiochia_n act_v xiii_o 2._o that_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o i_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o those_o other_o among_o who_o timothy_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prophesy_v 1._o tim._n four_o 14._o but_o that_o all_o presbyter_n be_v prophet_n or_o all_o prophet_n presbyter_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v resolve_v of_o these_o prophet_n henceforth_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v chap._n v._n prophet_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n remember_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o gift_n of_o language_n the_o purpose_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o limb_n and_o branch_n of_o both_o these_o grace_n in_o s._n paul_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n by_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n understand_v what_o they_o say_v interpretation_n concern_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o strange_a language_n they_o pray_v and_o study_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n prophesy_v in_o s._n paul_n signify_v sing_v psalm_n prayer_n of_o the_o church_n conceive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v and_o language_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n it_o proceed_v of_o none_o but_o prophet_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o which_o prophet_n speak_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o many_o preach_a at_o the_o same_o assembly_n come_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o to_o revive_v the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v decay_a and_o lose_v among_o his_o ancient_a people_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o be_v not_o find_v so_o much_o concern_v their_o office_n any_o where_o as_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n act_n xi_o 27._o and_o in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antiochia_n xv_o 32._o and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n act_v xiii_o 1._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antiochia_n certain_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n at_o thessalonica_n 1._o thess_n v._o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v at_o corinth_n as_o we_o see_v at_o large_a at_o ephesus_n ephes_n four_o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n at_o rome_n rom._n twelve_o 6._o whether_o prophecy_n according_a to_o
he_o no_o more_o and_o all_o this_o no_o more_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o this_o that_o upon_o his_o revelation_n he_o conceive_v god_n have_v appoint_v that_o which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o success_n of_o his_o affair_n he_o be_v in_o hope_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v otherwise_o nor_o more_o inconvenience_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v relate_v in_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o job_n friend_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o speak_v aright_o of_o i_o as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v do_v thus_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o two_n or_o three_o prophet_n shall_v say_v as_o he_o appoint_v at_o their_o meeting_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o way_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o ordinary_a skill_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o inspiration_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v have_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o seem_v he_o order_v the_o use_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o course_n for_o all_o of_o they_o to_o employ_v their_o gift_n so_o that_o all_o may_v have_v opportunity_n by_o turn_n if_o not_o at_o the_o same_o meeting_n to_o use_v their_o grace_n in_o prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o it_o and_o that_o other_o may_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n judge_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v no_o such_o offence_n as_o that_o which_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v in_o conceive_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o course_n of_o speak_v by_o many_o at_o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o synagogue_n especial_o when_o divers_a scribe_n and_o doctor_n be_v present_a as_o also_o some_o trace_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n xi_o 8._o therefore_o ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n over_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n vtitur_fw-la autem_fw-la plurali_fw-la numero_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o maxima_fw-la donorum_fw-la dei_fw-la abundantia_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la apud_fw-la corinthios_n ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la infrà _fw-la fourteen_o 39_o sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la olim_fw-la aliis_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la bini_fw-la &_o terni_fw-la in_o coetibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la sermonem_fw-la haberent_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la praeclaris_fw-la aliis_fw-la donis_fw-la taceam_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la noster_fw-la apostolus_fw-la infrà _fw-la fourteen_o 26._o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la tertulliani_n apologetico_fw-la &_o quibusdam_fw-la in_o antiochena_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la chrysostomi_n homiliis_fw-la now_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o god_n grace_n not_o only_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o appear_v beneath_o fourteen_o 39_o but_o also_o in_o other_o church_n of_o old_a time_n not_o one_o alone_a but_o two_o or_o three_o speak_v at_o religious_a assembly_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o tertullia_n apologetic_n and_o some_o homily_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n tertull._n apolog._n c._n 39_o certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la certain_o with_o these_o holy_a word_n we_o nourish_v faith_n we_o erect_v our_o hope_n we_o fasten_v our_o confidence_n as_o much_o we_o compact_v our_o discipline_n repeat_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o there_o also_o exhortation_n reproof_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o assembly_n whether_o or_o no_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o i_o find_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o book_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v clear_v which_o he_o say_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o ferrarius_fw-la de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la concionum_fw-la two_o 40._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o homily_n mark_v in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o preach_v when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o in_o one_o passage_n relate_v out_o of_o he_o in_o baronius_n ann._n lvii_o n._n 160._o he_o testify_v in_o express_a term_n that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o primitive_a add_v further_o that_o when_o the_o preacher_n bless_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o salute_v the_o people_n at_o his_o beginning_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v which_o yet_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n of_o our_o service_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a inspire_a grace_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n gregory_n nissene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nè_fw-la igitur_fw-la longiùs_fw-la vobis_fw-la fratres_fw-la sermonis_fw-la exordium_n protrahamus_fw-la cum_fw-la mirific_a be_v eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la orationibus_fw-la operam_fw-la dederitis_fw-la therefore_o brethren_n not_o to_o draw_v you_o out_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o speech_n too_o much_o in_o length_n have_v take_v pain_n to_o hear_v the_o admirable_a sermon_n of_o those_o that_o have_v speak_v before_o i_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n call_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o in_o particular_a two_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o say_v he_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v let_v the_o presbyter_n exhort_v the_o people_n one_o by_o one_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o master_n to_o do_v for_o here_o you_o see_v how_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n preach_v in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o presbyter_n chap._n vi_o the_o part_n of_o that_o work_n of_o god_n service_n for_o which_o christian_n assemble_v psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o efficacy_n of_o common_a prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n a_o substantial_a part_n of_o public_a service_n the_o necessity_n and_o excellence_n of_o preach_v for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o eucharist_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o public_a service_n the_o apostle_n rule_n of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n the_o force_n of_o custom_n in_o preserve_a order_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o judge_v of_o gomelinesse_n all_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prescribe_v not_o to_o we_o correspondence_n with_o it_o necessary_a the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o what_o advantage_n order_n of_o public_a service_n a_o law_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n direction_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n requisite_a the_o obligation_n of_o it_o agreement_n of_o the_o chief_a reformer_n thus_o far_o then_o have_v we_o travel_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o business_n propound_v inquire_v the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n intend_v to_o regulate_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n proper_a to_o that_o time_n in_o their_o assembly_n by_o compare_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n how_o wide_o soever_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v think_v from_o my_o intent_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o order_v to_o i_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o great_a gain_n for_o the_o pain_n bestow_v here_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v collect_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o religious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o particular_n of_o that_o work_n for_o which_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o which_o be_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n then_o our_o common_a service_n express_v in_o the_o entrance_n to_o it_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o most_o worthy_a praise_n to_o
compass_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v stumble_v in_o follow_v the_o example_n against_o which_o he_o profess_v in_o fine_a the_o opposition_n make_v to_o public_a order_n and_o that_o which_o it_o injoyn_v be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o weak_a but_o the_o strong_a not_o the_o doubtful_a but_o the_o erroneous_a weak_a in_o reason_n but_o strong_a in_o will_n or_o as_o it_o be_v once_o well_o say_v headstrong_a in_o refuse_v without_o reason_n what_o order_n prescribe_v not_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o forbear_v but_o those_o who_o he_o forbear_v not_o a_o moment_n gal._n two_o 5._o who_o he_o charge_v the_o colossian_n and_o titus_n not_o to_o forbear_v that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o matter_n be_v light_a wherein_o their_o offence_n stick_v but_o the_o consequence_n which_o opposition_n draw_v involve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v the_o thing_n slight_a which_o we_o stick_v at_o but_o public_a order_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o prescribe_v and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v in_o the_o particular_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v abandon_v for_o a_o unjust_a offence_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o private_a person_n that_o will_v be_v charitable_a must_v forbear_v the_o use_n of_o his_o freedom_n which_o no_o rule_n confine_v when_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a if_o he_o forbear_v it_o not_o he_o give_v just_a offence_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o under_o the_o countenance_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o erroneous_a and_o strong_a there_o walk_v divers_a of_o those_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a to_o who_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o the_o question_n thereupon_o be_v make_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o order_n such_o thing_n as_o shall_v seem_v to_o advantage_v the_o form_n the_o order_n the_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o observe_v and_o exact_v the_o same_o in_o case_n there_o may_v be_v doubtful_a conscience_n that_o may_v take_v offence_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v yes_o even_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n because_o otherwise_o the_o public_a order_n which_o he_o recommend_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o to_o order_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o possible_a doubt_n in_o any_o conscience_n may_v not_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v to_o forbear_v thing_n die_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o offer_v to_o idol_n have_v take_v offence_n because_o they_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o just_a use_n of_o their_o freedom_n or_o the_o corinthian_n that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v not_o their_o woman_n to_o sit_v with_o bare_a face_n at_o public_a service_n as_o the_o virgin_n of_o tertullia_n time_n profess_v themselves_o scandalize_v at_o those_o of_o their_o rank_n that_o practise_v it_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o other_o case_n proceed_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o such_o as_o the_o church_n must_v now_o use_v in_o like_a case_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o precedent_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n authorize_v the_o church_n to_o proceed_v in_o like_a matter_n though_o not_o pretend_v immediate_a inspiration_n last_o of_o all_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o among_o the_o erroneous_a of_o they_o that_o do_v judaize_v under_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v also_o of_o the_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a lead_v away_o with_o their_o pretence_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n forbear_v they_o not_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o weak_a all_o this_o contain_v no_o more_o inconvenience_n than_o this_o that_o whereas_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v and_o overcome_v such_o doubt_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n opposition_n redouble_v a_o new_a obligation_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o they_o offend_v this_o ministry_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o so_o do_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n add_v a_o new_a obligation_n of_o resolve_v doubtful_a conscience_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o public_a order_n which_o it_o settle_v and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o just_a offence_n for_o as_o there_o be_v always_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n with_o satisfaction_n to_o overcome_v doubt_n of_o conscience_n so_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n to_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v unperfect_a christian_n in_o it_o but_o he_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o observe_v or_o exact_v public_a order_n must_v not_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o public_a order_n and_o all_o that_o go_v by_o it_o by_o neglect_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o give_v unjust_a offence_n to_o private_a person_n by_o observe_v or_o exact_v it_o chap._n x._o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v our_o service_n the_o service_n of_o hearer_n and_o believer_n confession_n of_o sin_n whether_o of_o old_a the_o begin_n of_o service_n the_o ancient_a order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n the_o mass_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o several_a manner_n of_o sing_a psalm_n purpose_v of_o lesson_n the_o place_n of_o the_o sermon_n dismission_n of_o hearer_n original_a of_o litany_n prayer_n indict_v by_o the_o deacon_n the_o thanksgiving_n from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n prayer_n which_o it_o be_v always_o celebrate_v with_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o church_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o residue_n of_o that_o service_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o our_o service_n extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o wherein_o in_o consist_v of_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o absolution_n at_o the_o beginning_n our_o order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o collect_v the_o sermon_n part_n of_o our_o service_n of_o the_o communion-service_n and_o appertenance_n of_o it_o be_v now_o to_o compare_v the_o form_n of_o service_n which_o we_o use_v with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o derive_v both_o from_o the_o practice_n point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o to_o profess_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o word_n or_o conception_n wherein_o it_o be_v couch_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o reduce_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o order_n of_o it_o to_o that_o which_o we_o find_v practise_v under_o the_o apostle_n my_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o describe_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o general_a form_n of_o that_o solemn_a service_n which_o be_v use_v when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v not_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n extant_a alone_o but_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o elder_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n concur_v for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v and_o herein_o be_v contain_v first_o the_o order_n of_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n than_o the_o litany_n appoint_v beside_o for_o lords-daye_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o last_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o that_o which_o this_o discourse_n intend_v to_o comprise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o two_o part_n of_o public_a service_n at_o the_o one_o all_o person_n may_v be_v present_a though_o not_o christian_n till_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v the_o church-doore_n be_v open_a and_o free_a but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n than_o all_o hearer_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o admit_v to_o baptism_n all_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n all_o possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v dismiss_v and_o shut_v out_o none_o suffer_v to_o be_v present_a but_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v of_o these_o two_o part_n we_o have_v sufficient_a remembrance_n in_o justine_n martyr_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o church-writer_n that_o remain_v unquestionable_a his_o word_n be_v these_o apol._n two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v and_o say_v of_o we_o and_o undertake_v to_o be_v able_a so_o to_o live_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n with_o fast_v forgiveness_n of_o forego_v sin_n we_o also_o pray_v and_o fast_v with_o they_o for_o
that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v put_v in_o use_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o most_o comeliness_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v further_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v intend_v they_o so_o large_a that_o by_o hear_v they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v become_v familiar_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a of_o the_o people_n as_o josephus_n say_v afore_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o hear_v moses_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n become_v as_o perfect_v in_o their_o law_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o tell_v his_o own_o name_n whereas_o among_o other_o nation_n the_o simple_a never_o attain_v to_o know_v their_o own_o law_n for_o you_o see_v how_o many_o lesson_n be_v direct_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n two_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o act_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o according_o he_o reckon_v in_o particular_a the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v also_o the_o say_a council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n repeat_v the_o list_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o dionysius_n expound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v by_o he_o afore_o reckon_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v read_v after_o the_o psalm_n to_o enlarge_v with_o more_o ample_a declaration_n &_o example_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v but_o dark_o and_o in_o brief_a point_a at_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v intimate_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o those_o short_a lesson_n pick_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o for_o the_o roman_a missal_n as_o other_o liturgy_n extant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v to_o s._n james_n there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a rubric_n after_o the_o angelical_a hymn_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o follow_v it_o which_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o be_v read_v very_o large_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v read_v for_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o suspicion_n enough_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v large_a at_o the_o first_o then_o afterward_o it_o become_v when_o in_o the_o decline_a &_o degenerate_v time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o increase_n of_o sensible_a ceremony_n and_o observance_n begin_v to_o crowd_v out_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n for_o so_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o conceive_v by_o that_o of_o the_o sermon_n whereof_o it_o follow_v immediate_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v after_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v for_o in_o justine_n martyr_n description_n of_o the_o service_n in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v immediate_o the_o sermon_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o order_n or_o place_n which_o the_o sermon_n have_v in_o the_o service_n but_o remember_v it_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o place_n be_v produce_v afore_o wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n one_o after_o another_o and_o the_o bishop_n after_o they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o 18._o canon_n of_o laodicea_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n first_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o hearer_n must_v be_v make_v apart_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o order_n of_o all_o liturgy_n extant_a in_o which_o be_v describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v first_o that_o of_o all_o lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n those_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o s._n augustine_n allege_v before_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v be_v it_o questionable_a then_o that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o sermon_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o lesson_n and_o yet_o in_o dionysius_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sermon_n either_o in_o the_o description_n he_o make_v of_o the_o service_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n wherein_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o last_o in_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_a and_o the_o like_a be_v dismiss_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o creed_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n time_n and_o that_o when_o he_o write_v the_o sermon_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o be_v disuse_v and_o also_o because_o he_o mention_n the_o creed_n in_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n of_o which_o in_o justine_n tertullian_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o almost_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o public_a service_n be_v order_v in_o fine_a whereof_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a description_n of_o the_o service_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n it_o appear_v afore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o it_o do_v by_o dionysius_n that_o it_o be_v pronounce_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o the_o first_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v of_o say_v or_o sing_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o second_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n hymn_n be_v acknowledge_v before_o by_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v then_o the_o order_n of_o that_o former_a part_n of_o public_a service_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o profit_v in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o latin_a mass_n aswell_o as_o all_o other_o liturgy_n extant_a though_o reduce_v to_o so_o small_a a_o model_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o sermon_n always_o principal_a ingredient_n of_o it_o represent_v nevertheless_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o that_o solemn_a service_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o service_n in_o the_o liturgy_n extant_a be_v rather_o retain_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a order_n then_o according_a to_o the_o original_a purpose_n of_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v for_o believer_n alone_o and_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o to_o come_v till_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a liturgy_n be_v now_o put_v into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o service_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o only_a believer_n be_v present_a at_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o downright_a term_n express_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a liturgy_n when_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o go_v forth_o not_o in_o the_o place_n where_fw-mi durandus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o iiii_o 1._o after_o the_o offer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n in_o dionysius_n in_o other_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o hearer_n &_o penitent_n which_o follow_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o creed_n howsoever_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v original_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o service_n the_o 18_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n of_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o after_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o
with_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o church_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o residue_n of_o that_o service_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o mass_n on_o our_o service_n extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o absolution_n at_o the_o beginning_n our_o order_n of_o rsalme_n and_o lesson_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o collect_v the_o sermon_n part_n of_o our_o service_n of_o the_o communion-service_n and_o appertenance_n of_o it_o chap._n xi_o how_o the_o form_n of_o public_a service_n be_v order_v dependence_n of_o church_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o and_o other_o purpose_n how_o the_o preach_n of_o lie_v man_n import_v schism_n the_o good_a of_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n of_o religious_a assembly_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god._n a_o discourse_n according_a to_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o most_o eminent_a work_n of_o christian_n how_o the_o form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o subject_a and_o the_o proceed_v of_o this_o discourse_n the_o most_o eminent_a work_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o tender_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v his_o public_a service_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n that_o supernatural_a tincture_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o best_a of_o our_o action_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_n to_o which_o they_o be_v address_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o direct_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n whereas_o all_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o themselves_o take_v the_o rise_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o do_n from_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o particular_n and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o in_o their_o intention_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_a man_n action_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v qualify_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o public_a service_n profess_v the_o exercise_n of_o nothing_o else_o neither_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v account_v otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o what_o consideration_n can_v common_a sense_n fasten_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o do_v when_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o for_o religious_a service_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o want_n of_o his_o direction_n and_o assistance_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o good_a which_o we_o expect_v at_o his_o hand_n only_o to_o be_v public_a be_v still_o a_o addition_n of_o advantage_n to_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o accept_v at_o man_n hand_n become_v his_o greatness_n more_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o more_o agreement_n of_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n body_n join_v to_o one_o purpose_n remove_v that_o which_o one_o by_o one_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o unite_a devotion_n prevail_v with_o god_n to_o such_o effect_n as_o several_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n esay_n two_o 2_o 3_o 4._o from_o the_o prophet_n micah_n four_o 1._o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o people_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o three_o prophet_n sophon_n iii._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n or_o a_o pure_a lip_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n or_o with_o one_o shoulder_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o gentile_n shall_v do_v when_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n the_o hill_n of_o zion_n by_o two_o principal_a particular_n they_o shall_v flow_v like_o the_o water_n of_o a_o deluge_n to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o shall_v crowd_v in_o like_o a_o multitude_n with_o one_o shoulder_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o language_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v who_o can_v read_v this_o and_o not_o think_v what_o god_n recommend_v to_o christian_n one_o current_n to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v his_o will_n there_o one_o shoulder_n strive_v who_o shall_v crowd_v in_o first_o one_o lip_n one_o language_n that_o sound_v nothing_o but_o his_o praise_n so_o that_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n matt._n vi_fw-la 13._o a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v that_o stand_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v the_o profession_n what_o it_o will_v be_v that_o difference_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n from_o a_o false_a it_o must_v be_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o must_v make_v that_o profession_n visible_a and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n two_o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o dispute_v when_o he_o say_v every_o where_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v when_o he_o say_v without_o wrath_n or_o dispute_v signify_v that_o his_o speech_n be_v of_o public_a assembly_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o have_v intercept_v through_o their_o dissension_n and_o so_o expound_v that_o one_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n signify_v that_o unity_n of_o mind_n which_o god_n people_n serve_v he_o with_o this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v say_v here_o but_o perhaps_o too_o little_a to_o persuade_v how_o much_o the_o frame_n of_o public_a worship_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n how_o much_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v form_v without_o prejudice_n be_v all_o particular_n of_o it_o order_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o figurative_a service_n under_o moses_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mountain_n hebr._n viij_o 5._o exod._n twenty-five_o 40._o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o part_n faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v moses_n hebr._n iii._o 2._o numb_a twelve_o 7._o but_o he_o that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v have_v discharge_v his_o office_n in_o reveal_v and_o establish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v further_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v here_o because_o my_o discourse_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o i_o can_v find_v express_v in_o scripture_n to_o that_o which_o remain_v questionable_a according_a to_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o find_v so_o much_o deliver_v concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n any_o where_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o that_o time_n in_o those_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o my_o first_o travel_n in_o this_o little_a work_n shall_v be_v to_o inquire_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o proceed_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o his_o rule_n be_v frame_v which_o to_o do_v with_o success_n i_o shall_v first_o discover_v the_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v and_o of_o language_n under_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o minister_a the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a not_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a service_n of_o god_n at_o their_o assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o result_n of_o which_o inquiry_n if_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n debate_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n concern_v
to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o impression_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o author_n to_o let_v pass_v other_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n twelve_o 3_o 6._o no_o otherwise_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n s._n ambrose_n haec_fw-la ergò_fw-la datur_fw-la pro_fw-la modo_fw-la accipientis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la causa_fw-la exigit_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o therefore_o that_o be_v prophecy_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v bestow_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_o pour_v forth_o but_o take_v the_o measure_n from_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o flow_v upon_o they_o in_o measure_n as_o it_o find_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n offer_v understand_v that_o faith_n which_o move_v man_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o such_o grace_n as_o he_o say_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n four_o 13_o 14._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o in_o call_v it_o a_o gift_n he_o signify_v a_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o that_o time_n but_o in_o will_v he_o to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o not_o to_o neglect_v it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o procure_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o read_v and_o teach_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o like_a mean_n which_o he_o name_v or_o name_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o possess_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v i_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n suppose_v that_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o prove_v of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o compose_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o congregation_n for_o if_o we_o take_v not_o our_o mark_n amiss_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o advantage_n upon_o these_o word_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v in_o this_o because_o the_o apostle_n argue_v express_o against_o they_o that_o to_o show_v their_o gift_n of_o language_n take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o in_o they_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n and_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o name_n and_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o decline_v if_o the_o apostle_n will_v give_v leave_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 17._o another_z be_v not_o edify_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v vers_fw-la v._o and_o vers_fw-la twelve_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_z vers_n nineteeen_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o teach_v other_o and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o what_o be_v it_o then_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v very_o effectual_a to_o observe_v that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n saul_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v a_o whole_a choir_n of_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n have_v indict_v so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v call_v prophesy_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n xi_o 5._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v his_o speech_n concern_v christian_n assembly_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v 1._o cor._n xiiii_o 34_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o italian_a gloss_n of_o diodati_n after_o beza_n have_v expound_v it_o seem_v say_v he_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o not_o only_o for_o handle_v or_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n twelve_o 6._o but_o also_o for_o hear_v they_o mark_v they_o meditate_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v propose_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n this_o can_v be_v allow_v pray_v be_v the_o party_n own_o act_n why_o not_o prophesy_v that_o stand_v in_o rank_n with_o it_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n prophetari_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la adventum_fw-la fore_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la symboli_fw-la post_fw-la orationem_fw-la effari_fw-la to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v the_o creed_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n this_o he_o think_v be_v call_v prophesy_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v i_o bring_v not_o this_o because_o i_o allow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o make_v all_o people_n prophet_n that_o say_v their_o creed_n because_o one_o article_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v beside_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n any_o part_n of_o the_o church-service_n but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o true_a point_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o hear_v prophecy_n be_v no_o prophesy_v but_o it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o the_o congregation_n utter_v as_o well_o as_o in_o pray_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v prophesy_v and_o what_o do_v the_o whole_a congregation_n send_v forth_o but_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o both_o these_o as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v the_o people_n bear_v their_o part_n the_o whole_a pack_n of_o prophet_n prophesy_v together_o when_o saul_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o messenger_n come_v because_o they_o all_o join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n samuel_n guide_v the_o choir_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o they_o utter_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v the_o rest_n bear_v part_n in_o their_o sense_n isidore_n pelusiota_n lib._n two_o epist_n 90._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o teacher_n of_o our_o order_n desirous_a to_o suppress_v idle_a talk_n in_o church_n understand_o permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o they_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o person_n to_o sing_v psalm_n ephes_n v._o 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v &_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o coloss_n iii._o 6._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o pure_a heart_n unto_o god_n yet_o with_o good_a right_n be_v these_o word_n refer_v to_o no_o place_n but_o this_o because_o express_v mention_n of_o woman_n sing_v in_o assembly_n we_o find_v none_o but_o here_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o isidore_n in_o those_o word_n reflect_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n deliver_v in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o must_v needs_o nevertheless_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o that_o custom_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr virg._n
hear_v his_o most_o holy_a word_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o opportunity_n of_o several_a assembly_n either_o read_v or_o expound_v as_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v always_o be_v declare_v by_o practice_n and_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o have_v tertullian_n express_v to_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o their_o assembly_n de_fw-fr anim._n c._n ix_o jam_fw-la verò_fw-la prout_fw-la scripturae_fw-la leguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la psalmi_n canuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la petitiones_fw-la delegantur_fw-la ità _fw-la indè_fw-la materiae_fw-la visionibus_fw-la subministrantur_fw-la now_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v or_o psalm_n sing_v or_o exhortation_n produce_v or_o prayer_n prefer_v so_o be_v matter_n minister_v to_o her_o vision_n in_o his_o apologetic_n c._n 39_o and_o in_o justine_n martyr_v his_o second_o apology_n where_o they_o describe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o the_o christian_n do_v at_o their_o assembly_n of_o sing_v psalm_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o particular_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v that_o their_o practice_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v in_o which_o we_o have_v see_v the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n compose_v and_o conceive_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v where_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v express_v the_o part_n that_o particular_a person_n bear_v when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n or_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v that_o be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v afore_o in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o rule_v he_o give_v to_o order_v the_o course_n of_o prophesy_v among_o they_o proceed_v from_o supposition_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n afore_o to_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o he_o will_v they_o to_o contribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o make_v account_n to_o be_v gain_v without_o contradiction_n from_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o these_o be_v substantial_a part_n of_o that_o work_n for_o which_o we_o go_v to_o church_n all_o of_o they_o principal_n none_o of_o they_o accessory_n in_o it_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n in_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n you_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a service_n the_o order_n whereof_o be_v most_o particular_o remember_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o solomon_n temple_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o wine-offering_a pour_v out_o on_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v their_o ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o levite_n stand_v upon_o their_o pulpit_n in_o the_o outer_a court_n where_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o israel_n be_v licence_v to_o come_v sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n time_n of_o their_o assembly_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o no_o order_n for_o any_o particular_a work_n of_o spiritual_a service_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o they_o be_v there_o remember_v not_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n that_o other_o office_n be_v frequent_v together_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o custom_n and_o opportunity_n serve_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n for_o the_o ordinary_a daily_a practice_n whereof_o such_o express_a order_n be_v take_v and_o remember_v must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reckon_v of_o the_o by_o but_o of_o the_o main_a of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v further_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o personal_a service_n of_o the_o levite_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n assemble_v there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a with_o god_n in_o this_o regard_n because_o his_o praise_n appear_v more_o glorious_a when_o his_o people_n join_v together_o in_o set_v it_o forth_o we_o may_v produce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n wherein_o david_n and_o other_o person_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v either_o express_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o that_o work_n and_o recommend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o it_o yield_v psalm_n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o cxlix_o 1._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n lxxxiv_o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o he_o commend_v the_o condition_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o he_o desire_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o cxvii_o when_o he_o sing_v o_o praise_v god_n all_o you_o people_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o nation_n the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o gentile_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n rom._n xv_o 11._o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a nature_n psalm_n c._n 4._o o_o go_v your_o way_n into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n but_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o mere_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o in_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o foresee_v it_o in_o fine_a s._n augustine_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n or_o he_o that_o compose_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o afterward_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o then_o to_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o read_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n have_v the_o last_o resort_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n there_o can_v proper_o be_v understand_v to_o proceed_v from_o particular_a person_n every_o praise_v you_o every_o haleluia_o be_v own_v of_o none_o but_o assembly_n beside_o it_o express_v to_o we_o the_o interest_n which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n have_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v public_a can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o same_o praise_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o each_o man_n in_o private_a which_o all_o man_n yield_v he_o in_o common_a there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o member_n of_o it_o can_v think_v these_o to_o be_v both_o one_o to_o god_n service_n because_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v this_o body_n one_o require_v of_o each_o member_n of_o it_o a_o particular_a influence_n in_o the_o common_a office_n heart_n endue_v with_o several_a grace_n to_o god_n be_v like_o several_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o suppose_v this_o many_o man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o church_n for_o those_o office_n which_o they_o do_v at_o home_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v what_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n may_v do_v if_o assembly_n be_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o service_n which_o the_o best_a be_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n be_v much_o improve_v by_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n but_o shall_v we_o not_o assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o heart_n of_o plain_a simple_a member_n which_o now_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n will_v be_v able_a to_o move_v little_a in_o this_o work_n the_o order_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o guide_v they_o in_o it_o last_o of_o all_o be_v it_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o man_n desire_n be_v all_o satisfy_v and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n possess_v the_o angel_n the_o elder_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o encompass_v it_o revel_v seven_o 9_o cease_v not_o to_o join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n be_v become_v perfect_o one_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a assembly_n we_o know_v upon_o what_o patent_n they_o stand_v matth._n xviii_o 19_o 20._o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o
because_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v vers_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o that_o he_o mean_v there_o vers_n 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v that_o be_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o direct_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o thou_o go_v afore_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n afore_o viij_o 10._o shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v edify_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n where_o you_o see_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o advance_v his_o intention_n towards_o any_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o edify_v may_v sometime_o tend_v to_o the_o particular_a sense_n of_o teach_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v confine_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o train_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v say_v to_o tend_v towards_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thus_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o qualifi_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n with_o when_o he_o say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n be_v clear_o subordinate_a to_o this_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o derive_v from_o it_o for_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o edification_n that_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o train_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n as_o a_o good_a order_n for_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o those_o office_n thereof_o which_o be_v general_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v here_o vers_n 33._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n whosoever_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o better_a may_v be_v establish_v will_v hinder_v the_o edification_n thereof_o more_o in_o that_o neglect_n of_o the_o course_n in_o force_n which_o he_o procure_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o shall_v advance_v it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o direct_v in_o a_o better_a course_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n his_o own_o follower_n out_o of_o heat_n of_o contention_n shall_v always_o spend_v their_o zeal_n upon_o matter_n of_o small_a consequence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o his_o singularity_n be_v disquiet_v in_o their_o own_o course_n of_o god_n service_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n seem_v to_o extend_v further_o than_o the_o term_n of_o decency_n in_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n honestè_fw-fr say_v the_o old_a latin_a and_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v there_o honestè_fw-fr ambulare_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n honestae_fw-la mulieres_fw-la all_o these_o express_v more_o than_o decency_n for_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o least_o matter_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_a and_o suitable_a but_o that_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v honestas_fw-la in_o none_o but_o those_o that_o carry_v a_o appearance_n that_o deserve_v respect_n which_o if_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o enforce_v as_o to_o they_o that_o relish_v it_o right_o without_o fail_v it_o will_v do_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v will_v constrain_v it_o to_o import_v no_o less_o then_o that_o which_o bear_v a_o appearance_n of_o respect_n and_o account_v because_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v decent_a nothing_o can_v become_v but_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o respect_n which_o action_n of_o that_o rank_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o so_o much_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o proceed_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o inward_a esteem_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o hold_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v there_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o that_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_v what_o become_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v neither_o stand_v nor_o fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v so_o far_o beyond_o it_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v do_v it_o afore_o i_o vers_n 23._o if_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o common_a sense_n which_o though_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n nevertheless_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n which_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n profess_v and_o do_v we_o not_o all_o see_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o reason_n in_o another_o place_n 1._o cor._n xi_o 13._o he_o argue_v another_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o settle_v a_o custom_n for_o man_n to_o be_v bare_a woman_n to_o be_v veil_v at_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a as_o tertullian_n in_o one_o place_n witness_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o face_n veil_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o they_o come_v in_o public_a which_o be_v in_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o bashfulness_n and_o that_o modesty_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o preserve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o confusion_n and_o disgrace_n to_o have_v the_o face_n cover_v the_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v bare_a in_o public_a and_o that_o in_o token_n of_o the_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o cover_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o face_n be_v veil_v with_o for_o therefore_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 4._o the_o man_n dishonour_v his_o head_n in_o cover_v it_o when_o he_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v disclaim_v the_o freedom_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o sex_n the_o woman_n in_o discover_v her_o head_n not_o profess_v the_o modesty_n and_o subjection_n of_o her_o sex_n therefore_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o woman_n hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n with_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v she_o have_v as_o good_a be_v shave_v say_v he_o vers_n 5._o in_o tertullia_n time_n those_o that_o profess_a virginity_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o sit_v with_o their_o face_n unveil_v in_o the_o church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o privilege_n of_o their_o rank_n to_o disclaim_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o sex_n and_o profess_v freedom_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la what_o opinion_n it_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o custom_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o at_o corinth_n proceed_v be_v not_o know_v how_o the_o apostle_n argue_v we_o see_v 1._o cor._n xi_o 13._o judge_n in_o yourselves_o say_v he_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o &_o c_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o proceed_v that_o the_o custom_n then_o practise_v for_o man_n to_o go_v barehead_a in_o sign_n of_o freedom_n and_o profession_n of_o boldness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o heart_n woman_n veil_v in_o sign_n of_o modesty_n and_o bashfulness_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reveal_v truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v before_o vers_fw-la 3_o 7._o which_o teach_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v of_o the_o man_n and_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o subjection_n she_o owe_v he_o from_o who_o she_o first_o come_v so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o teach_v woman_n to_o keep_v their_o hair_n to_o veil_v themselves_o with_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v it_o with_o man_n to_o part_n with_o they_o that_o
injunction_n be_v cease_v if_o then_o such_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n as_o be_v allow_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v with_o right_n abolish_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v take_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n upon_o humane_a appointment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v cease_v when_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o good_a appear_v not_o and_o must_v cease_v when_o evil_a consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v into_o the_o church_n at_o their_o heel_n begin_v to_o appear_v this_o be_v that_o which_o justifi_v the_o reformation_n which_o we_o profess_v wherein_o some_o observance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ancient_a as_o there_o be_v remembrance_n in_o it_o of_o thing_n use_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v perhaps_o abolish_v by_o law_n or_o disuse_v by_o custom_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o example_n the_o reason_n of_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o comfort_n which_o it_o receive_v at_o the_o communion_n profess_v with_o the_o decease_a not_o be_v now_o require_v in_o particular_a by_o they_o which_o presume_v of_o it_o in_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o abuse_n which_o it_o have_v train_v in_o after_o it_o appear_v unsufferable_a but_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o to_o my_o understanding_n prescribe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v general_a as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o all_o church_n make_v one_o church_n by_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o other_o age_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o other_o country_n we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o disclaim_v not_o to_o renounce_v it_o but_o to_o maintain_v ourselves_o always_o of_o communion_n with_o it_o without_o substantial_a difference_n of_o belief_n or_o practice_n the_o donatist_n in_o old_a time_n as_o s._n augustine_n charge_v fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o church_n but_o their_o own_o but_o think_v it_o have_v fail_v in_o all_o other_o country_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o much_o more_o foul_a must_v he_o needs_o fall_v upon_o that_o article_n that_o think_v the_o church_n perish_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o proceed_v in_o his_o practice_n as_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o maintain_v this_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a we_o commend_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o tolerate_v all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o practice_n though_o we_o believe_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v mend_v at_o this_o time_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n be_v pernicious_a at_o that_o time_n this_o indeed_o in_o the_o height_n concern_v they_o which_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n let_v they_o advise_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o renounce_v that_o church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o which_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n but_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n concern_v all_o those_o that_o think_v they_o can_v detest_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enough_o till_o they_o involve_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o imputation_n which_o stick_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v out_o of_o indiscreet_a zeal_n to_o our_o own_o cause_n to_o prevaricate_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v it_o to_o oversee_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o what_o great_a pleasure_n can_v we_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o quit_v they_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o their_o clear_a advantage_n or_o what_o great_a scandal_n can_v we_o fasten_v upon_o the_o reformation_n which_o we_o love_v then_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n we_o like_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o separate_v which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v upon_o no_o other_o matter_n than_o those_o which_o some_o man_n will_v have_v to_o be_v such_o then_o be_v we_o as_o true_a schismatics_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v we_o the_o second_o be_v a_o advantage_n more_o particular_a to_o the_o point_n we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n primitive_a near_o the_o fountain_n and_o resent_v that_o fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v so_o late_o that_o which_o discourse_n of_o reason_n conclude_v to_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v then_o in_o practice_n be_v the_o question_n about_o matter_n difficult_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n knowledge_n go_v along_o with_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n may_v improve_v in_o it_o as_o in_o time_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v our_o common_a reason_n in_o judge_v what_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v matter_n that_o require_v so_o much_o depth_n of_o understanding_n as_o they_o do_v uprightness_n of_o disposition_n to_o give_v sentence_n without_o inclination_n or_o prejudice_n i_o say_v then_o that_o when_o the_o coast_n be_v clear_a of_o partiality_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n not_o controvert_v on_o any_o side_n the_o church_n bend_v more_o to_o act_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v a_o way_n too_o steep_a for_o we_o to_o tread_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v straight_o to_o direct_v we_o we_o must_v not_o slight_v those_o order_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n their_o earnest_a business_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o formal_a employment_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n over_o with_o if_o in_o weed_n this_o garden_n of_o god_n church_n we_o pluck_v up_o wholesome_a ordinance_n with_o the_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v pin_v to_o they_o well_o may_v man_n devise_v law_n for_o a_o good_a fence_n but_o not_o to_o much_o purpose_n when_o religion_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o grow_v within_o the_o pale_a that_o noble_a and_o learned_a du_n plessis_n think_v it_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v against_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o form_n of_o service_n use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o masse-book_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o think_v worth_a his_o pain_n to_o undertake_v and_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o substance_n of_o public_a service_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v perform_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o general_a point_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o advantage_n enough_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o i_o deal_v to_o show_v the_o point_n question_v in_o this_o order_n to_o be_v of_o more_o ancient_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o we_o leave_v it_o and_o when_o i_o come_v anon_o to_o survey_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o service_n which_o this_o church_n use_v let_v man_n of_o learning_n judge_v what_o be_v near_o to_o the_o primitive_a then_o both_o but_o thereupon_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o primitive_a to_o conform_v to_o other_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o order_n in_o force_n have_v both_o the_o precedent_n of_o so_o ancient_a practice_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o edification_n to_o commend_v it_o now_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o primitive_a when_o it_o be_v either_o tolerate_v or_o persecute_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n fish_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n xxii_o 11._o though_o there_o be_v take_v 153._o great_a fish_n yet_o the_o net_n break_v not_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act_v iiii_o 32._o they_o come_v out_o of_o good_a will_n into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o good_a will_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n not_o able_a to_o constrain_v
obedience_n so_o the_o net_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o hold_v they_o and_o yet_o break_v not_o but_o when_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o parable_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o clear_o fulfil_v which_o resemble_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o net_n which_o draw_v to_o the_o land_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n and_o when_o the_o net_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n no_o marvel_n to_o see_v it_o break_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n have_v the_o force_n of_o temporal_a law_n by_o act_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o empire_n or_o any_o commonwealth_n receive_v the_o faith_n the_o charge_n of_o direct_v belong_v to_o the_o one_o which_o can_v be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o constrain_a belong_v to_o the_o other_o which_o must_v give_v account_n how_o they_o use_v it_o or_o not_o heb._n xiii_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o or_o guide_v you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n 1._o thess_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n what_o can_v these_o exhortation_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v if_o in_o matter_n so_o proper_a to_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o direct_v but_o to_o execute_v and_o when_o those_o disorder_n fall_v among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o mystery_n in_o pray_v praise_v god_n and_o preach_v in_o unknown_a language_n no_o doubt_n through_o those_o partiality_n of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n there_o where_o of_o have_v be_v speak_v elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o himself_o take_v order_n in_o his_o time_n but_o in_o case_n the_o like_a fall_n out_o afterward_o have_v he_o not_o authorize_v the_o ordinary_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o example_n to_o take_v order_n in_o like_a matter_n and_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n two_o 1._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n wherein_o without_o peradventure_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o public_a prayer_n for_o their_o assembly_n as_o shall_v appear_v be_v it_o his_o purpose_n to_o refer_v the_o order_n of_o it_o to_o the_o congregation_n there_o or_o to_o his_o office_n who_o he_o incharge_v with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v indeed_o how_o much_o king_n david_n do_v in_o order_v the_o public_a course_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o proceed_v in_o it_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o chron._n xv_o 16_o 17._o and_o david_n speak_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o appoint_v their_o brethren_n singer_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o cymbal_n sound_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o levite_n appoint_v heman_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o very_a course_n by_o which_o we_o pretend_v such_o thing_n be_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o begin_n thing_n come_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n so_o when_o emperor_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n receive_v the_o faith_n they_o purchase_v themselves_o no_o right_n of_o dispose_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n charge_v but_o they_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o the_o charge_n of_o enforce_v these_o order_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o deny_v or_o enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o who_o charge_n it_o concern_v if_o they_o proceed_v further_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o good_a aswell_o as_o for_o the_o wrong_n which_o they_o do_v so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o better_a as_o it_o advance_v the_o public_a good_a in_o the_o particular_a substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o it_o may_v prejudice_v it_o more_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o example_n let_v we_o then_o recollect_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o regulate_v matter_n concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o proceed_v no_o otherwise_o first_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o &_o the_o train_n of_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o aim_n propose_v this_o be_v procure_v by_o observe_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o that_o nature_n the_o best_a and_o most_o unpartial_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o judge_v what_o best_o become_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o weight_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o put_v these_o ordinance_n past_o contradiction_n of_o opposite_a reason_n the_o custom_n direct_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o advice_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o most_o primitive_a and_o universal_a precedent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enforce_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v to_o take_v place_n for_o order_n sake_n if_o after_o all_o this_o a_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o matter_n establish_v with_o a_o tolerable_a respect_n to_o the_o fiducial_a line_n of_o this_o rule_n oblige_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o or_o not_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n obnoxious_a to_o perpetual_a confusion_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v of_o their_o free_a accord_n to_o observe_v any_o course_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v unless_o they_o think_v themselves_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v that_o rule_n which_o for_o the_o latitude_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a for_o themselves_o to_o observe_v and_o that_o if_o they_o fail_v they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v establish_v possible_a it_o be_v that_o man_n proceed_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o rule_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v themselves_o as_o to_o enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o violate_v some_o of_o god_n law_n in_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o maintain_v his_o disobedience_n but_o our_o speech_n concern_v matter_n of_o indifference_n where_o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n forbid_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v where_o no_o perpetual_a law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n no_o positive_a constitution_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o take_v place_n afore_o this_o come_v between_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n strengthen_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n bound_v not_o a_o man_n in_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n of_o god_n that_o enforce_v obedience_n to_o their_o author_n to_o do_v according_a to_o they_o then_o must_v all_o man_n be_v at_o their_o freedom_n to_o dissolve_v or_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o please_v where_o nothing_o but_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o probable_a reason_n direct_v our_o practice_n we_o must_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o our_o private_a reason_n which_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o public_a custom_n if_o we_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o where_o there_o be_v law_n to_o constrain_v we_o we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o law_n may_v have_v do_v better_a in_o order_v matter_n otherwise_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n which_o they_o prescribe_v they_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o enjoin_v we_o for_o our_o performance_n when_o be_v any_o humane_a law_n make_v that_o can_v not_o be_v fault_v if_o our_o obedience_n be_v delay_v till_o it_o find_v such_o law_n as_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v
find_v with_o the_o world_n must_v end_v in_o confusion_n before_o we_o practise_v that_o virtue_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o necessary_a in_o the_o sphere_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o follow_v the_o law_n that_o stand_v though_o a_o better_a may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o herewith_o agree_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o principal_a reform_a divine_n themselves_o chief_a reformer_n which_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o repeat_v here_o though_o it_o have_v be_v produce_v more_o at_o large_a not_o as_o pretend_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o desire_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o to_o cross_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o chief_a reformer_n philip._n loco_fw-la de_fw-la caerem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la p._n 651._o in_o ecclesiis_fw-la emendatis_fw-la reliqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la aliqui_fw-la adiaphori_fw-la quia_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la actiones_fw-la ordine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la distribuendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la natura_fw-la intelligit_fw-la &_o amat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la maximè_fw-la decet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o congressus_fw-la publicos_fw-la in_o reform_a church_n there_o remain_v some_o indifferent_a rite_n rite_n concern_v indifferent_a thing_n because_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v in_o some_o order_n man_n by_o nature_n apprehend_v and_o love_v order_n which_o especial_o become_v the_o church_n and_o public_a assembly_n calv._n 4._o instit_fw-la x._o 27._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la haberi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n exigit_fw-la ut_fw-la decenter_n omne_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la fiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o decorum_n consistat_fw-la that_o which_o paul_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v unless_o that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n stand_v upon_o some_o observance_n add_v as_o bond_n to_o wit_n to_o enforce_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o little_a afore_o si_fw-mi in_o rebus_fw-la agendis_fw-la vigere_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ritum_fw-la oportet_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la respui_fw-la publicae_fw-la honest_a at_o be_v intersit_fw-la at_o que_fw-la adeò_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la id_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la observandum_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la bene_fw-la composita_fw-la omnium_fw-la constitutione_n optimè_fw-la sustinentur_fw-la tum_fw-la verò_fw-la sine_fw-la concordia_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o touch_v the_o reason_n here_o discourse_v to_o the_o quick_a at_o cùm_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la moribus_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la diversitas_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o animus_fw-la varietas_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o judici_fw-la be_v ingentisque_fw-la pugna_fw-la neque_fw-la politia_fw-la ulla_fw-la satis_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la nist_n certis_fw-la legibus_fw-la constituta_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la stata_fw-la quadam_fw-la forma_fw-la seruari_fw-la ritus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n in_o man_n manner_n so_o much_o diversity_n of_o mind_n so_o much_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n neither_o be_v any_o commonwealth_n firm_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v till_o it_o be_v settle_v with_o certain_a law_n neither_o can_v any_o rite_n be_v observe_v without_o some_o settle_a form_n rite_n prescribe_v by_o god_n can_v be_v observe_v but_o according_a to_o form_n prescribe_v by_o man_n philip_n ubi_fw-la suprá_fw-fr rursus_fw-la autem_fw-la munitur_fw-la public_n tranquillitas_fw-la hâc_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la quòd_fw-la dicimus_fw-la propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la boni_fw-la ordinis_fw-la causâ_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la servandos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o peccare_fw-la homines_fw-la petulantes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la emendatis_fw-la violent_fw-la tale_n ritus_fw-la cum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la again_o the_o public_a quiet_n be_v fortify_v by_o this_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o say_v that_o for_o good_a order_n sake_n those_o rite_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o good_a order_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o such_o saucy_a person_n as_o violate_v such_o rite_n with_o offence_n in_o reform_a church_n do_v sin_n again_o aliqui_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o man_n of_o savage_a nature_n hate_v all_o law_n as_o a_o prison_n but_o other_o of_o gentle_a nature_n and_o sociable_a and_o understanding_n themselves_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o communicate_v nay_o that_o their_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o help_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n observe_v honest_a &_o useful_a rite_n and_o avoid_v offence_n and_o know_v that_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v this_o frequency_n credit_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v sound_v upon_o earth_n study_v to_o maintain_v the_o order_n the_o quiet_a the_o gravity_n of_o these_o assembly_n chap._n vii_o the_o prohibition_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n concern_v immediate_a inspiration_n prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o of_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n order_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v without_o it_o three_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n prescribe_v of_o the_o eighteen_o benediction_n of_o the_o service_n of_o their_o fast_a of_o seven_o day_n the_o deacon_n minister_v their_o service_n justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n misunderstand_v sum_z of_o the_o church-service_n all_o prescript_n of_o canon_n that_o prescribe_v the_o service_n to_o be_v order_v by_o counsel_n alteration_n in_o liturgy_n agreement_n of_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v be_v to_o be_v direct_v before_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v that_o particular_a form_n of_o service_n which_o we_o use_v with_o these_o rule_n let_v we_o make_v trial_n of_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o general_a point_n of_o public_a service_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o method_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a the_o judgement_n and_o agreement_n of_o reform_a church_n among_o which_o there_o be_v none_o of_o more_o account_n than_o this_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o our_o assembly_n for_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o their_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o order_n prescribe_v for_o public_a service_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o form_n of_o they_o it_o be_v pretend_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes_n v._o 19_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o tongue_n be_v stint_v to_o prescribe_a form_n and_o man_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o confine_v that_o they_o can_v make_v demonstration_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o this_o be_v to_o my_o understanding_n the_o best_a of_o that_o argument_n that_o cast_v so_o much_o and_o so_o dangerous_a scruple_n in_o a_o clear_a business_n and_o at_o a_o distance_n carry_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o survay_v near_o hand_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o man_n how_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o misapprehension_n receive_v upon_o the_o superficial_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 24._o by_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o antiochia_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o those_o other_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n act._n xiii_o 2._o 1._o tim._n four_o 14._o by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o as_o concern_v matter_n in_o hand_n at_o their_o assembly_n 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 30._o and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o another_o as_o he_o sit_v let_v the_o first_o be_v silent_a be_v to_o
draw_v in_o consequence_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o way_n which_o they_o desire_n to_o render_v commendable_a but_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o fly_a pretence_n pass_v up_o and_o down_o by_o which_o those_o demur_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n be_v entitle_v to_o those_o unutterable_a groan_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indit_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o admire_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o unsufferable_a profaneness_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n of_o person_n by_o who_o extemporary_a conception_n and_o expression_n in_o such_o high_a office_n must_v be_v minister_v but_o this_o that_o the_o ill_a order_n by_o which_o they_o be_v vent_v to_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o bring_v religion_n to_o be_v contemptible_a again_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n opinion_n and_o inclination_n in_o regard_n of_o several_a discretion_n and_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v recommend_v to_o god_n in_o public_a prayer_n which_o way_n shall_v we_o attain_v that_o order_n that_o reverence_n which_o this_o office_n require_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n if_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o opinion_n in_o religion_n whatsoever_o debate_n between_o neighbour_n whatsoever_o public_a matter_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n a_o man_n shall_v please_v to_o make_v his_o interest_n upon_o like_a reason_n he_o may_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o direct_v as_o what_o man_n be_v free_a from_o mistake_n where_o man_n may_v be_v and_o always_o be_v of_o divers_a opinion_n must_v either_o pursue_v his_o interest_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o their_o desire_n or_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v must_v be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v i_o have_v rather_o belie_v my_o own_o sense_n then_o charge_v any_o man_n with_o that_o which_o appear_v not_o but_o if_o experience_n tell_v we_o not_o that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v that_o man_n prayer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v smoke_v with_o their_o choler_n in_o private_a and_o public_a matter_n yet_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o such_o ordinance_n point_v in_o time_n against_o they_o that_o least_o deserve_v it_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v among_o we_o we_o see_v how_o far_a man_n mind_n be_v from_o be_v agree_v when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n and_o when_o for_o rain_v make_v particular_a person_n infallible_a judge_n not_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o consequence_n but_o of_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o make_v they_o all_o pope_n in_o their_o congregation_n make_v they_o not_o infallible_a and_o we_o multiply_v scandal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v till_o all_o be_v end_v last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ingenious_a conception_n of_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eloquent_a expression_n of_o their_o tongue_n that_o god_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o minister_n devotion_n will_v prove_v more_o free_a towards_o god_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v less_o at_o work_n in_o frame_v term_n to_o express_v what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o we_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o mean_a rank_n in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o estate_n which_o be_v always_o the_o great_a part_n and_o therefore_o in_o who_o charity_n have_v the_o most_o share_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o devotion_n to_o run_v smooth_a upon_o the_o form_n to_o which_o they_o be_v practise_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v intercept_v with_o study_v the_o meaning_n of_o new_a one_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v with_o this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n whether_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o maintain_v order_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o not_o let_v we_o see_v which_o way_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n incline_v or_o have_v incline_v though_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a as_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v and_o the_o form_n of_o serve_v god_n a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o reason_n when_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o guide_v of_o it_o go_v before_o but_o i_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o consist_v not_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o carry_v more_o prejudice_n with_o it_o then_o man_n reason_n can_v enforce_v that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v precedent_n enough_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o we_o read_v thus_o 1._o chron._n xxiii_o 30._o and_o to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o evening_n and_o at_o all_o offer_v burnt-offering_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o purpose_n be_v here_o to_o specify_v at_o what_o time_n the_o levite_n sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o we_o read_v afore_o 1._o chron._n xuj_o 4._o and_o he_o appoint_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o record_v and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 37._o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v but_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o david_n leave_v to_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o gibeon_n it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 41._o and_o with_o they_o heman_n and_o jeduthun_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v express_v by_o name_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o here_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n of_o this_o service_n express_v in_o scripture_n part_v of_o they_o with_o asaph_n be_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n part_n with_o heman_n and_o jeduthun_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a morning_n and_o evening_n vers_fw-la 40._o for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o altar_n be_v at_o gibeon_n the_o ark_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o for_o a_o perpetual_a course_n as_o you_o have_v it_o xxiii_o 30._o to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o evening_n and_o at_o all_o offering_n of_o burnt-offering_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o on_o the_o assembly_n for_o thus_o it_o must_v here_o be_v translate_v as_o r._n david_n kimchi_n have_v gloss_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v ready_a to_o praise_v when_o the_o burnt-sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o day_n of_o assembly_n and_o also_o to_o help_v the_o priest_n on_o these_o day_n when_o there_o be_v many_o offering_n for_o by_o this_o exposition_n be_v signify_v both_o the_o help_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v from_o the_o levite_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n at_o which_o the_o levite_n sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n maimoni_fw-la cele_n hammikdash_n c._n iii._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o do_v they_o sing_v over_o all_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v due_a and_o over_o the_o peace_n offering_n of_o a_o assembly_n at_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o voluntary_a burnt-offering_n of_o the_o congregation_n over_o these_o they_o sing_v not_o the_o song_n a_o rule_n without_o doubt_n raise_v from_o the_o scripture_n allege_v and_o the_o place_n here_o signify_v where_o they_o stand_v to_o sing_v that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v signify_v at_o solomon_n sacrifice_n 2._o chron._n v._n 12._o where_o they_o stand_v east_n from_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v that_o be_v at_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n either_o before_o the_o man_n court_n or_o before_o the_o woman_n court._n for_o at_o both_o these_o gate_n there_o be_v a_o pulpit_n for_o the_o levite_n where_o at_o all_o these_o time_n stand_v twelve_o at_o the_o least_o for_o this_o purpose_n maimoni_n as_o before_o and_o before_o the_o latter_a be_v those_o fifteen_o step_n from_o which_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n of_o degree_n be_v name_v because_o they_o be_v sing_v there_o as_o the_o talmudist_n will_v have_v it_o mass_n middoth_n cap._n
they_o pray_v by_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la of_o tertullian_n affect_v always_o to_o imitate_v and_o express_v the_o greek_a be_v to_o my_o best_a apprehension_n the_o translation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a to_o say_v by_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v show_v a_o passage_n more_o pregnant_a with_o the_o sense_n they_o intend_v to_o destroy_v that_o they_o pray_v by_o prescript_n form_n the_o fair_a proof_n we_o can_v make_v that_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a grace_n betake_v themselves_o to_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o god_n service_n will_v be_v from_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v mix_v prayer_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o extemporary_a conception_n yet_o be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o public_a service_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n as_o for_o other_o hymn_n of_o private_a composure_n conc._n laod._n canon_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o beside_o enrol_v singer_n that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n and_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o parchmine_n other_o ought_v not_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n canon_n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o psalm_n of_o private_a person_n must_v not_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n these_o canon_n seem_v to_o make_v opposition_n between_o those_o that_o come_v from_o private_a person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o church-book_n these_o only_a to_o be_v sing_v out_o of_o those_o book_n by_o clergy_n chanter_n enrol_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o church_n that_o other_o person_n may_v take_v no_o occasion_n to_o bring_v any_o into_o use_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v prescribe_v and_o receive_v i_o find_v that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o arrius_n sicut_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la be_v add_v to_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o the_o church-service_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o pelagius_n they_o take_v up_o the_o custom_n to_o put_v dei_fw-la gratia_n in_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o use_v such_o set_a form_n be_v take_v up_o first_o because_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_a heresy_n convey_v and_o spread_v themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v strange_a news_n to_o hear_v it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v with_o more_o reason_n of_o the_o hymn_n of_o valentinus_n so_o long_o afore_o which_o tertullian_n tax_v de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n xvii_o and_o let_v unpartial_a reason_n answer_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o like_a if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v that_o advantage_n because_o set_v form_n be_v then_o in_o practice_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v to_o use_v that_o course_n because_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o these_o heresy_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v not_o make_v but_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a wherein_o i_o must_v yield_v something_o of_o private_a conception_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church-service_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n preacher_n be_v wont_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sermon_n to_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o labour_n to_o god_n blessing_n the_o form_n be_v extant_a which_o s._n ambrose_n use_v neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o after_o the_o sermon_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o hearer_n those_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n those_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v dismiss_v with_o the_o several_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n on_o their_o several_a behalve_n when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o compare_v the_o service_n which_o this_o church_n use_v with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v supplication_n and_o intercession_n not_o only_o for_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a necessity_n both_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o but_o of_o all_o member_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n together_o or_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n which_o have_v since_o be_v call_v litany_n the_o second_o be_v that_o thanksgiving_n from_o which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v still_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v always_o consecrate_v with_o it_o wherein_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o particular_a that_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o commemorate_v with_o prayer_n that_o his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o present_a i_o know_v there_o follow_v thanksgiving_n after_o the_o communion_n beside_o other_o piece_n of_o that_o service_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o i_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o now_o because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o consideration_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o service_n my_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v in_o due_a time_n that_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n practise_v upon_o the_o apostle_n order_n 1._o tim._n two_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o before_o all_o that_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o eminence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v and_o specifi_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v also_o with_o the_o understanding_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o the_o understanding_n else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ignorant_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o fine_a that_o these_o intercession_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n viij_o 26._o when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n itself_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v solemn_a &_o perpetual_a before_o celabrate_v the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n exposition_n aver_v afore_o this_o must_v be_v do_v after_o we_o have_v show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v at_o these_o assembly_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n fourteen_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o concern_v the_o prayer_n for_o hearer_n penitent_n and_o possess_v person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o say_a supplication_n &_o intercession_n that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v by_o prescript_n form_n let_v i_o argue_v as_o i_o do_v afore_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o the_o remembrance_n we_o shall_v find_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o suppose_v no_o reason_n will_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n refer_v themselves_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o public_a service_n by_o that_o rank_n of_o minister_n as_o for_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v with_o i_o will_v here_o use_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la serm._n fourteen_o vbi_fw-la verò_fw-la solennibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la dare_v calicem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la coepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o call_v it_o calicem_fw-la solenni_n benedictione_n sacratum_fw-la and_o ask_v whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o a_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n in_o justine_n or_o tertullia_n time_n the_o form_n whereof_o by_o s._n cyprian_n time_n be_v become_v solemn_a of_o the_o preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_n remember_v by_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o yet_o extant_a in_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o particular_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o presume_v no_o less_o of_o other_o service_n at_o other_o assembly_n conc._n laod._n can._n xviii_o take_v order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o
other_o according_a to_o calvine_n so_o far_o as_o my_o lot_n have_v be_v to_o know_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v make_v i_o much_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o so_o punctual_a in_o practise_v their_o form_n prescribe_v that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o minister_n themselves_o but_o that_o very_o short_a prayer_n afore_o the_o sermon_n wherein_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o and_o their_o performance_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o you_o see_v the_o fashion_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o this_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v with_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o unreasonable_a affectation_n to_o be_v conformable_a with_o they_o those_o that_o pretend_v their_o example_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v we_o among_o they_o the_o principle_n whereupon_o this_o point_n be_v condemn_v that_o a_o prescript_n form_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v in_o quench_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o divers_a church_n of_o that_o reformation_n use_v to_o neglect_v the_o order_n appoint_v they_o and_o use_v the_o voluntary_a conception_n of_o their_o minister_n in_o public_a prayer_n for_o that_o may_v be_v think_v of_o all_o and_o of_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n premise_v must_v be_v think_v a_o example_n of_o ill_a consequence_n &_o not_o for_o this_o church_n to_o imitate_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o allege_v the_o same_o reason_n from_o their_o doctor_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o disallow_v set_v prayer_n as_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v any_o thing_n produce_v either_o from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o reform_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o till_o that_o be_v do_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o send_v home_o that_o principle_n to_o they_o that_o have_v most_o right_o to_o own_o in_o that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n from_o this_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o to_o those_o german_a sectary_n that_o dream_v of_o enthusiasm_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n chap._n viii_o of_o time_n of_o assembly_n daily_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a institution_n of_o festival_n lawful_a public_a service_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o weekly_a and_o yearly_a time_n of_o fast_v be_v for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n of_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n hour_n of_o prayer_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n from_o the_o synagogue_n festival_n of_o the_o law_n for_o gladness_n and_o those_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o fasting-day_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o primitive_a church_n how_o the_o eucharist_n be_v frequent_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n agreeable_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o chief_a reformer_n the_o next_o point_n concern_v in_o general_a the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o day_n and_o hour_n in_o respect_n of_o frequent_v our_o assembly_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o order_n of_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o train_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n a_o point_n otherwise_o to_o be_v plead_v then_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v reason_n or_o at_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v in_o public_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n to_o join_v together_o in_o address_v their_o petition_n in_o procure_v their_o daily_a want_n at_o his_o hand_n nevertheless_o as_o if_o these_o consideration_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v valuable_a be_v content_a to_o let_v they_o and_o the_o order_n of_o daily_a service_n ground_v upon_o they_o be_v uneffectual_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o dispute_v how_o much_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n service_n be_v to_o outweigh_v the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o only_o because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o many_o idle_a belly_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pater_n over_o their_o matin_n and_o evensong_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o regard_v by_o themselves_o and_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o great_a advantage_n the_o devil_n can_v wish_v to_o make_v of_o this_o abuse_n among_o they_o then_o upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o service_n of_o god_n into_o disuse_n among_o we_o or_o how_o he_o can_v have_v improve_v this_o scandal_n to_o more_o purpose_n for_o the_o hinder_v of_o goodness_n than_o root_a out_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n service_n rather_o than_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o difference_n of_o festival_n and_o fasting-day_n from_o the_o ordinary_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o order_n much_o concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n here_o indeed_o some_o pretence_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v make_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v festival_n day_n as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o man_n by_o this_o time_n be_v ware_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o this_o reason_n involve_v because_o it_o make_v not_o so_o much_o noise_n in_o these_o day_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v always_o a_o gross_a inconsequence_n to_o imagine_v a_o office_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o labour_v in_o ordinary_a work_n to_o be_v command_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v always_o a_o gross_a inconvenience_n to_o imagine_v god_n to_o give_v a_o command_n here_o which_o we_o must_v suppose_v he_o to_o cross_v afterward_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o appoint_v new-moon_n and_o other_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o these_o six_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o commandment_n say_v six_o day_n thou_o shall_v labour_v the_o meaning_n be_v six_o day_n thou_o may_v labour_v thou_o be_v license_v and_o not_o forbid_v to_o do_v thy_o daily_a work_n on_o they_o by_o this_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o last_o english_a exod._n xxxi_o 15._o six_o day_n may_v work_v be_v do_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_a word_n stand_v for_o both_o sense_n last_o of_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n calendar_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n divers_a solemnity_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o something_o must_v be_v say_v afterward_o and_o we_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n institute_v by_o judas_n macchabeus_n by_o that_o particular_a we_o be_v assure_v both_o that_o he_o observe_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o observe_v he_o allow_v and_o commend_v the_o institution_n in_o general_a for_o the_o purpose_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereof_o these_o solemnity_n renew_v the_o remembrance_n be_v of_o that_o esteem_n to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v too_o much_o thankfulness_n in_o take_v that_o occasion_n of_o solemnize_n his_o service_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o will_v receive_v much_o improvement_n in_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o sensible_a instruction_n which_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o solemnity_n yield_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n the_o suffering_n the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o send_v the_o apostle_n the_o way_n make_v before_o his_o come_n by_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o baptist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o train_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n so_o it_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o all_o sort_n to_o make_v that_o a_o particular_a time_n of_o serve_v god_n upon_o which_o we_o solemnize_v those_o great_a work_n of_o he_o for_o the_o purpose_n be_v not_o
doubt_v that_o the_o proper_a day_n of_o it_o be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o beginning_n acknowledge_v as_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o determine_v the_o day_n which_o we_o celebrate_v through_o the_o year_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n assemble_v the_o next_o pentecost_n after_o it_o act_n two_o 1._o we_o know_v there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n and_o debate_n about_o the_o time_n those_o ancient_a christian_n of_o asia_n solemnize_n it_o accord_a to_o the_o moon_n by_o a_o custom_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o s._n john_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o polycrates_n his_o epistle_n relate_v in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o v._o 22._o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v again_o these_o that_o differ_v so_o much_o about_o the_o time_n agree_v always_o in_o observe_v the_o festival_n so_o they_o do_v in_o observe_v the_o fast_a before_o it_o that_o be_v at_o much_o difference_n as_o well_o about_o the_o number_n of_o day_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o abstinence_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n of_o rome_n in_o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o v._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o the_o day_n alone_o but_o about_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o think_v they_o be_v to_o fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o measure_n their_o day_n forty_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n the_o passion-day_n be_v common_o keep_v of_o all_o with_o public_a fast_n as_o tertullian_n acknowledge_v de_fw-fr orat_fw-la c._n 14._o that_o be_v the_o one_o day_n whereof_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v but_o beside_o de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr c._n 2._o relate_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o he_o write_v there_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o montanus_n certè_fw-la in_o evangelio_n illos_fw-la dies_fw-la jejunio_fw-la determinatos_fw-la putant_fw-la quibus_fw-la ablatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la for_o certain_a they_o think_v say_v he_o those_o day_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o fast_v in_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o saturday_n after_o it_o according_a to_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr c._n 14._o where_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n be_v qualify_v nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o pascha_fw-la jejunandum_fw-la never_o but_o at_o easter_n to_o be_v fast_v and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v that_o mark_v two_o 20._o the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o fast_o in_o those_o day_n or_o on_o those_o day_n as_o than_o it_o seem_v they_o understand_v it_o but_o in_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o i._o reneus_a his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n a_o slight_a difference_n of_o read_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n which_o infer_v a_o main_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o read_v which_o christoferson_n translate_v in_o latin_a acknowledge_v of_o late_a by_o petitus_fw-la var._n lect._n iii._o 4._o though_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o from_o what_o copy_n have_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o some_o think_v they_o be_v to_o fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o forty_o and_o they_o measure_v their_o day_n by_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n mean_v that_o when_o they_o fast_o they_o fast_o from_o evening_n to_o evening_n which_o be_v more_o ruffinus_n read_v it_o not_o otherwise_o for_o thus_o he_o translate_v those_o last_o word_n nonnulli_fw-la etiam_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la horas_fw-la diurnas_fw-la nocturnásque_fw-la computantes_fw-la diem_fw-la statuant_fw-la mean_v that_o some_o fast_v forty_o day_n but_o that_o those_o which_o fast_v forty_o day_n compute_v every_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n by_o this_o read_n those_o some_o of_o who_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v keep_v lend_v forty_o day_n even_o afore_o his_o time_n though_o as_o petitus_fw-la fair_o conjecture_v not_o upon_o all_o but_o upon_o some_o day_n of_o each_o week_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o long_a fast_n but_o on_o mundaye_n and_o thursday_n and_o as_o he_o due_o prove_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n and_o leo_n the_o great_v time_n they_o fast_v the_o lend_v at_o rome_n but_o three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n the_o other_o read_v relate_v afore_o be_v from_o robert_n stevens_n greek_a which_o nicephorus_n follow_v for_o so_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o latin_a nonnulli_fw-la autem_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la horis_fw-la diurnis_fw-la nocturnisque_a diem_fw-la metiuntur_fw-la to_o say_v that_o some_o measure_v that_o one_o day_n which_o they_o fast_v by_o forty_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n to_o make_v good_a which_o read_v b._n rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o ruffinus_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n which_o he_o find_v of_o the_o greek_a of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o which_o much_o may_v have_v be_v mend_v in_o that_o latin_a instance_v in_o this_o passage_n thus_o incidi_fw-la nuperrimè_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quandam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gracam_n quam_fw-la cùm_fw-la evolverem_fw-la occurrerunt_fw-la forte_fw-fr fortuna_fw-la irenaei_n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la eusebius_n c._n xxiii_o l._n v._o citat_fw-la de_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la sic_fw-la graecè_fw-la habentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o late_o say_v he_o i_o light_v upon_o a_o certain_a abbridgement_n of_o evangelicall_n history_n in_o greek_a which_o turn_v over_o i_o meet_v by_o mere_a chance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la which_o eusebius_n cit_v xxiii_o 5._o concern_v difference_n in_o fast_v which_o in_o greek_a run_v thus_o for_o some_o fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o forty_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n fast_v a_o hour_n for_o a_o day_n that_o be_v forty_o hour_n for_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n afterward_o this_o read_n make_v the_o conjecture_n probable_a that_o it_o be_v first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o quadragesima_fw-la for_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o hour_n which_o they_o fast_v at_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n from_o twelve_o on_o friday_n till_o the_o sunday_n morning_n for_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 14._o the_o fast_o be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v till_o then_o at_o cock_n crow_v which_o afterward_o be_v enlarge_v to_o forty_o day_n as_o the_o author_n allege_v by_o rhenanus_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o forty_o hour_n a_o hour_n for_o a_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v observe_v afterward_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o dispute_n whether_o forty_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o ireneus_fw-la his_o time_n or_o not_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o true_a read_n of_o his_o word_n in_o eusebius_n for_o though_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o quadragesima_fw-la in_o ignatius_n and_o perhaps_o elsewhere_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v call_v so_o from_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o time_n to_o my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v assign_v when_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fast_a afore_o it_o be_v not_o solemnize_v the_o fast_a upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o like_a reason_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n v._o 14._o seven_o the_o wednesday_n be_v to_o be_v fast_v say_v he_o because_o on_o it_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v and_o the_o bargain_n make_v between_o judas_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o friday_n because_o he_o suffer_v upon_o it_o epiphanius_n allege_v the_o like_a reason_n refer_v the_o order_n to_o the_o apostle_n expos_n fidei_fw-la cathol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o assembly_n we_o hold_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n upon_o those_o in_o fast_v until_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o marvel_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o refer_v those_o custom_n whereof_o they_o know_v no_o beginning_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o term_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_n christian_n stand_v against_o montanus_n and_o his_o sect_n in_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr c._n two_o may_v help_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o it_o itaque_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la jejunandum_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la novae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la pro_fw-la
allege_v elsewhere_o translate_v agapam_fw-la facere_fw-la in_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a missam_fw-la facere_fw-la which_o he_o say_v must_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o justine_n and_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_v at_o meal_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o those_o meal_n to_o which_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 39_o where_o if_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o cassander_n reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o make_v know_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o unbeliever_n which_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n among_o they_o plinie_n word_n allege_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n assemble_v twice_o on_o lord_n day_n before_o day_n and_o at_o night_n before_o day_n to_o praise_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o to_o tie_v themselves_o upon_o a_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o profess_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v any_o such_o formal_a oath_n to_o themselves_o and_o must_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v renew_v it_o at_o all_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o know_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o such_o purpose_n at_o night_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o eat_v together_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v and_o so_o plinie_n word_n import_v the_o same_o that_o justines_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o solemn_a morning_n service_n and_o elsewhere_o at_o meal_n among_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n his_o meaning_n in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o abrogate_v those_o feast_n of_o love_n but_o to_o take_v a_o course_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o common_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n pretend_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o eat_v at_o home_n xi_o 34._o because_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o these_o assembly_n be_v hold_v towards_o night_n and_o that_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o entertain_v themselves_o than_o they_o assemble_v to_o this_o sober_a and_o christian_a refreshment_n but_o in_o this_o xiiii_o chapter_n he_o have_v touch_v all_o the_o part_n of_o public_a service_n at_o solemn_a assembly_n prayer_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v consecrate_v with_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v premise_v these_o probability_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v then_o celebrate_v at_o their_o morning_n assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o rubric_n of_o our_o service_n which_o say_v upon_o the_o holy_a day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n shall_v be_v say_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o edward_n vi_o after_o the_o exhortation_n which_o say_v in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v daily_a communion_n and_o again_o and_o if_o upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n the_o people_n be_v negligent_a to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o our_o reformer_n affect_v the_o frequentation_n of_o this_o service_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n so_o far_o as_o they_o think_v it_o attainable_a and_o according_a to_o they_o calvine_n 4._o instit_fw-la xvii_o 43_o &_o 46._o roundly_o profess_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v at_o least_o once_o a_o week_n where_o let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v labour_v in_o reduce_v this_o pious_a intention_n of_o our_o reformer_n into_o practice_n then_o to_o contend_v about_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o nevertheless_o as_o shall_v appear_v never_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n at_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o minister_a of_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v ceremony_n in_o public_a service_n it_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o chief_a reformer_n of_o the_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o vesture_n and_o gesture_n caution_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n the_o obligation_n of_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v determine_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n service_n in_o public_a it_o concern_v to_o say_v something_o here_o where_o we_o be_v about_o the_o general_a order_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o to_o so_o good_a purpose_n that_o he_o that_o will_v come_v down_o to_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o say_v over_o what_o have_v be_v say_v again_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o discourse_v in_o few_o word_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o in_o general_a it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o form_n of_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v solemn_a and_o ceremonious_a according_a to_o the_o method_n hitherto_o use_v and_o that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o touch_v afore_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v both_o in_o order_n and_o with_o comeliness_n and_o nothing_o can_v become_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o inward_a reverence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o procure_v it_o in_o other_o what_o that_o be_v common_a reason_n must_v be_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n here_o therefore_o lie_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o to_o the_o particular_a reason_n of_o person_n interest_v in_o prejudice_n whether_o that_o inward_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n wherein_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o exercise_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o rite_n of_o it_o solemn_a and_o ceremonious_a ask_v the_o world_n to_o what_o purpose_n the_o chief_a action_n of_o it_o be_v transact_v with_o so_o much_o observance_n in_o circumstance_n but_o to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v that_o respect_n which_o the_o public_a good_a require_v they_o shall_v possess_v in_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n in_o military_a matter_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o all_o public_a matter_n of_o any_o consequence_n common_a sense_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o respect_n and_o observance_n be_v use_v and_o all_o reason_n allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n that_o reverence_n in_o which_o the_o public_a good_a require_v all_o man_n to_o hold_v those_o power_n by_o which_o these_o great_a matter_n be_v manage_v which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a shall_v make_v impression_n upon_o gross_a mind_n by_o conviction_n of_o reason_n be_v they_o not_o manage_v by_o their_o sense_n god_n have_v make_v christian_n though_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o gross_a in_o their_o bodily_a sense_n and_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o other_o man_n of_o like_a education_n be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n which_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a of_o god_n people_n to_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o their_o faculty_n the_o outward_a form_n of_o public_a service_n avail_v much_o even_o with_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v least_o in_o tune_n to_o corroborate_v their_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v less_o withdraw_v from_o their_o sense_n how_o great_a impression_n shall_v the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n
god_n of_o themselves_o without_o respect_n of_o advance_v that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v last_o because_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o order_n as_o well_o as_o comeliness_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o because_o without_o order_n nothing_o become_v it_o though_o with_o order_n apt_a to_o become_v it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o public_a order_n enforce_v that_o be_v which_o be_v either_o enjoin_v by_o law_n or_o practise_v by_o custom_n which_o it_o allow_v as_o for_o the_o voluntary_a observation_n of_o particular_a person_n they_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n subject_a to_o abuse_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o all_o reason_n show_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o well-meant_a devotion_n of_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o just_a subject_n of_o that_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v which_o those_o that_o be_v practise_v upon_o public_a order_n declare_v the_o due_a meaning_n of_o they_o can_v as_o my_o purpose_n be_v now_o to_o declare_v because_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n which_o if_o it_o take_v place_n as_o some_o think_v must_v needs_o overthrow_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o public_a service_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o jewish_a christian_n under_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o who_o both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n especial_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v value_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n order_v act_v xv_o 20._o that_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n s._n paul_n circumcise_v timotheus_n xuj_o 3._o purify_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n xxi_o 26._o in_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v rom._n twelve_o 6._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o a_o day_n regard_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thank_v and_o that_o it_o seem_v upon_o the_o consideration_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n because_o though_o not_o without_o blame_n for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o freedom_n yet_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v a_o pious_a intention_n in_o general_a to_o excuse_v their_o defect_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o other_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o say_v gal._n iiii_o 10_o 11._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o coloss_n two_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o feast_n or_o new-moon_n or_o sabbath_n express_v further_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o vers_n 5._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o and_z vers_n 20._o why_o as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_n to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o to_o titus_n i_o 10_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o wherein_o he_o express_v vers_fw-la 15._o unto_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o oppose_v in_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v of_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o his_o practice_n in_o titus_n whereof_o gal._n two_o 34._o but_o neither_o titus_n who_o be_v with_o i_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o because_o of_o false_a brethren_n sly_o foist_v in_o that_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o freedom_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n this_o difference_n in_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o one_o like_o man_n that_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a can_v not_o look_v right_a upon_o the_o light_n of_o that_o freedom_n which_o the_o gospel_n estate_v and_o not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o right_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o particular_a practice_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o other_o renounce_v their_o freedom_n and_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o servitude_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o dogmatise_v and_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o observation_n upon_o those_o desperate_a consequence_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v those_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o these_o the_o strong_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n because_o though_o for_o reason_n weak_a for_o a_o false_a opinion_n be_v a_o further_a weakness_n than_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o for_o will_n most_o resolute_a to_o stand_v in_o it_o those_o in_o action_n doubtful_a these_o in_o opinion_n erroneous_a these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o to_o scandalize_v show_v that_o in_o two_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v do_v first_o rom._n fourteen_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n than_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o origen_n conceive_v to_o point_v at_o such_o as_o take_v distaste_n at_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o slight_a offence_n and_o the_o vehemence_n of_o those_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n and_z vers_n 10._o why_o judge_v thou_o thy_o brother_n why_o set_v thou_o thy_o brother_n at_o nought_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o discouragement_n of_o these_o weak_a one_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o degree_n of_o this_o offence_n but_o there_o be_v another_o express_v vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o that_o whereas_o it_o behove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o what_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o by_o the_o indiscreet_a example_n of_o one_o that_o understand_v his_o own_o freedom_n he_o that_o do_v not_o may_v be_v move_v to_o use_v it_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o the_o way_n that_o offence_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1._o cor._n viij_o 9_o x._o 27._o be_v of_o another_o nature_n not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o here_o the_o offence_n be_v a_o example_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n there_o it_o be_v a_o example_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a with_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n eat_v that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n without_o difference_n move_v the_o simple_a to_o participate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n by_o feast_v on_o their_o sacrifice_n thus_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n when_o those_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o thing_n order_v either_o take_v distaste_n thereupon_o at_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o or_o be_v move_v by_o example_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v order_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n where_o it_o must_v be_v except_v that_o no_o man_n can_v use_v this_o argument_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o thing_n order_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o weak_a who_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o offend_v be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o beside_o he_o that_o pretend_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a by_o example_n move_v to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o offence_n for_o in_o that_o he_o complain_v he_o show_v he_o be_v aware_a enough_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v without_o the_o
and_o for_o all_o man_n else_o everywhere_o tertullian_n apolog._n c._n thirty-nine_o where_o he_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v at_o their_o assembly_n coimus_fw-la in_o coetum_fw-la &_o congregationem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manu_fw-la factâ_fw-la precationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la orantes_fw-la haec_fw-la vis_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la oramus_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la ministris_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la pro_fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la quiet_a pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la we_o meet_v and_o assemble_v in_o a_o congregation_n that_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o strength_n against_o god_n we_o may_v sue_v to_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n this_o violence_n be_v welcome_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o emperor_n and_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o peaceable_a condition_n of_o affair_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o end_n the_o particular_n of_o the_o prayer_n they_o make_v for_o the_o emperor_n be_v enlarge_v c._n thirty_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o compare_v the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n and_o pagan_n vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la wish_v they_o long_a life_n secure_a rule_n the_o court_n safe_a the_o army_n valiant_a the_o senate_n faithful_a the_o people_n good_a the_o world_n quiet_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n and_o cesar_n may_v desire_v tertullian_n as_o cassander_n observe_v before_o intend_v not_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o heathen_a the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o private_a lest_o it_o may_v incur_v the_o scorn_n of_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v those_o which_o justine_n call_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o go_v next_o afore_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o those_o passage_n that_o deserve_v most_o favour_n at_o the_o world_n hand_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v in_o number_n three_o one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o in_o silence_n the_o second_o and_o three_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o allocution_n and_o so_o then_o the_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a offering_n to_o be_v make_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v which_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o people_n in_o silence_n i_o find_v not_o else_o where_o as_o for_o those_o which_o follow_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n the_o matter_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v afore_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n in_o which_o the_o deacon_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n from_o point_n to_o point_v direct_v they_o what_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n the_o people_n answer_v to_o every_o point_n lord_n have_v mercy_n which_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o allocution_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v these_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o the_o deacon_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o particular_n express_v in_o the_o say_a constitution_n viij_o 10._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o firm_a state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n for_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n for_o the_o diocese_n for_o all_o bishop_n that_o god_n will_v give_v for_o the_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a minister_n for_o the_o marry_a and_o continent_n for_o those_o that_o give_v alm_n and_o oblation_n that_o god_n will_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o imprison_v for_o traveller_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o fine_a whosoever_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_n there_o relate_v shall_v perceive_v a_o very_a ancient_n if_o not_o the_o original_a pattern_n and_o use_v of_o those_o prayer_n which_o have_v since_o be_v call_v litany_n or_o supplication_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o procession_n for_o divert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o public_a calamity_n and_o the_o like_a occasion_n or_o of_o what_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n therein_o by_o claudianus_n mamertus_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o original_a and_o universal_a use_n of_o they_o in_o that_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o for_o in_o all_o liturgy_n extant_a which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o title_n of_o they_o pretend_v nevertheless_o retain_v the_o trace_n of_o ancient_a form_n in_o all_o part_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v perceive_v both_o by_o the_o form_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n the_o people_n answer_v and_o also_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o concern_v all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o common_a prayer_n whereof_o justine_n martyr_n of_o so_o ancient_a time_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o form_n practise_v at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o ancient_a liturgy_n they_o come_v not_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o in_o justine_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v retain_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o fashion_n sake_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v cease_v when_o the_o world_n be_v become_v christian_a it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n depend_v upon_o it_o may_v change_v the_o substance_n nevertheless_o remain_v as_o descend_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o give_v account_n why_o the_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n prescribe_v two_o of_o these_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o or_o repeat_v it_o twice_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o observe_v especial_o in_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o these_o prayer_n be_v divers_a time_n repeat_v whether_o in_o brief_a or_o at_o large_a that_o fashion_n so_o far_o comply_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o be_v the_o prayer_n where_o of_o it_o speak_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o comprise_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o constitution_n two_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o deacon_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o fruitful_a season_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n and_o the_o general_a peace_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greekish_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prayer_n for_o peace_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v also_o in_o some_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o general_a collect._n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v the_o subject_n where_o of_o he_o express_v pro_fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la quiet_a for_o the_o settle_a and_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n now_o extant_a not_o only_o in_o those_o greekish_a one_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n s._n mark_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n but_o in_o the_o ethiopic_a in_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o india_n in_o that_o of_o the_o maronites_n print_v at_o rome_n it_o take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n describe_v of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v the_o litany_n whereof_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o source_n be_v use_v upon_o several_a particular_a occasion_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o kyrie_fw-la cleeson_fw-mi
which_z the_o rationalist_n call_v the_o litany_n to_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o they_o the_o model_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v so_o abbridge_v as_o be_v observe_v afore_o and_o by_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o write_v those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o that_o effect_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n his_o word_n be_v four_o 4._o oratio_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la pro_fw-la caeteris_fw-la prayer_n be_v premise_v say_v he_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o those_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o lord_n board_n by_o he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o afterward_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a which_o nevertheless_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n remember_v when_o he_o say_v epist_n 118._o cùm_fw-la communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la voce_fw-la diaconi_fw-la indicitur_fw-la when_o common_a prayer_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o deacon_n voice_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o justine_n martyr_v call_v common_a prayer_n afore_o rhenanus_fw-la in_o tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_n et_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la missam_fw-la incepisse_fw-la dicente_fw-la saceraote_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o they_o true_o that_o be_v those_o that_o study_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o service_n out_o of_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a church-writer_n think_v that_o the_o mass_n begin_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n afterward_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n god._n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v always_o with_o the_o preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la well_o and_o good_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o second_o service_n or_o the_o prayer_n at_o which_o believer_n alone_o be_v present_a begin_v then_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n the_o testimony_n produce_v be_v beyond_o exception_n to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a in_o fine_a the_o great_a agreement_n of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n specify_v come_v from_o those_o most_o ancient_a eastern_a church_n with_o the_o elder_a of_o church-writer_n together_o with_o other_o pregnant_a circumstance_n that_o concur_v make_v i_o bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o time_n and_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o s._n paul_n write_v rom._n viij_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n prove_v good_a afore_o these_o prayer_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v make_v by_o man_n endue_v with_o prophetic_a grace_n call_v here_o the_o spirit_n be_v afterward_o minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n go_v afore_o the_o people_n which_o hold_v good_a of_o these_o not_o only_o according_a to_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o authority_n allege_v but_o according_a to_o justine_n in_o chief_a and_o in_o the_o elder_a place_n who_o when_o he_o relate_v that_o he_o which_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n begin_v not_o but_o with_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o these_o which_o he_o call_v the_o common_a prayer_n be_v end_v give_v presumption_n enough_o that_o the_o say_v common_a prayer_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o deacon_n with_o he_o as_o with_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o prayer_n call_v they_o intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n seem_v to_o specify_v the_o subject_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v and_o afore_o vers_fw-la 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o s._n chrysostome_n testify_v that_o the_o correspondent_a hereof_o be_v do_v by_o the_o deacon_n in_o his_o time_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o justine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o witness_v the_o earnest_a vehemence_n which_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v with_o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n quote_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o hearer_n and_o penitent_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o still_o more_o vehement_o and_o in_o that_o for_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o stand_v up_o have_v vehement_o pray_v and_o to_o the_o penitent_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o that_o be_v under_o penance_n vehement_o and_o the_o cyrie_a cleeson_fw-mi or_o lord_n have_v mercy_n the_o foot_n and_o burden_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o god_n all_o argument_n of_o that_o vehemence_n and_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o litany_n if_o it_o be_v relish_v aright_o still_o breathe_v derive_v from_o those_o groan_n and_o tear_n with_o which_o man_n endue_v with_o primitive_a grace_n make_v then_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o it_o and_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n xiiii_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o mean_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o those_o whereof_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n those_o first_o sort_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v at_o the_o service_n of_o believer_n for_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v many_o thing_n induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o and_o from_o which_o it_o have_v the_o name_n and_o be_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o service_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n direction_n will_v appear_v complete_a reach_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o proceed_v from_o man_n particular_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v here_o except_v presuppose_v as_o the_o subject_n and_o employment_n of_o present_a grace_n for_o the_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n which_o the_o spirit_n then_o indict_v he_o provide_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o rule_n that_o follow_v from_z vers_n 26._o for_o the_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o all_o state_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o for_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o in_o the_o word_n now_o in_o hand_n vers_n 16_o 17._o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n he_o ex_fw-la hebraeis_n erant_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquando_fw-la syrâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la plerumque_fw-la hebraeâ_fw-la in_o tractatibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la utebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la commendationem_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la propter_fw-la meritum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la
priest_n use_v to_o make_v supplication_n for_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o nation_n subject_a that_o settle_v in_o peace_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v our_o god_n with_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n pray_v also_o for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o high_a power_n that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o commonwealth_n in_o justice_n and_o truth_n with_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o sedition_n be_v remove_v gladness_n may_v succeed_v when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o service_n which_o their_o priest_n minister_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o lord_n board_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o brief_a which_o he_o relate_v contain_v the_o chief_a particular_n of_o that_o form_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o s._n augustine_n ep._n lix_o in_o the_o word_n partly_o relate_v afore_o partly_o to_o be_v relate_v afterward_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v there_o need_v no_o great_a dispute_n the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n gather_v from_o the_o marvellous_a agreement_n of_o all_o ancient_a form_n of_o service_n that_o remain_v speak_v aloud_o that_o this_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n at_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o we_o speak_v come_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o and_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o force_v or_o strain_v to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n allege_v afore_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o and_o otherwise_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o in_o the_o common_a and_o general_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n thanksgiving_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o exhort_v that_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o so_o forth_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o exhort_v that_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o to_o exhort_v that_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n to_o that_o purpose_n understand_v by_o thanksgiving_n that_o action_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n part_v whereof_o be_v those_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o thus_o as_o in_o lieu_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o member_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n allege_v afore_o prayer_n afterward_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o make_v by_o the_o people_n which_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o substance_n both_o be_v conceive_v afore_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o those_o that_o since_o have_v be_v call_v litany_n so_o nevertheless_o to_o give_v effect_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n board_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a for_o all_o state_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o nice_a observation_n if_o it_o may_v take_v place_n will_v be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o out_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o pretence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o style_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o liturgy_n themselves_o which_o for_o the_o great_a agreement_n between_o themselves_o &_o with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church-writer_n seem_v to_o contain_v and_o express_v it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church-writer_n not_o as_o consecrate_v but_o as_o present_v and_o offer_v whether_o by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o he_o that_o minister_v or_o by_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o form_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n beseech_v thou_o that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v or_o to_o that_o purpose_n thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o suppose_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a as_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o divers_a point_n of_o divers_a liturgy_n run_v in_o the_o term_n of_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o such_o and_o such_o for_o this_o and_o that_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o prayer_n come_v not_o after_o the_o consecration_n in_o all_o liturgy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n to_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o offer_v christ_n there_o present_a by_o consecration_n for_o the_o say_a person_n and_o cause_n but_o go_v afore_o it_o in_o divers_a as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o make_v prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o man_n at_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o person_n and_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v divers_a time_n say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reasonable_a service_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o these_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o form_n allege_v it_o be_v say_v at_o some_o point_n we_o pray_v thou_o for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o king_n at_o other_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n and_o for_o the_o weather_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v they_o both_o to_o stand_v in_o one_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n &_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o man_n and_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n such_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o name_n in_o the_o form_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o weather_n and_o fruitful_a season_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v according_a at_o this_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o confidence_n that_o thou_o hear_v thy_o son_n for_o we_o at_o this_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o thy_o apostle_n we_o pray_v unto_o thou_o for_o such_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o indian_a christian_n hâc_fw-la enim_fw-la horâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la patri_fw-la tuo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offertur_fw-la rogo_fw-la majestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la miserere_fw-la omnium_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la for_o at_o this_o hour_n when_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o thy_o father_n i_o pray_v thy_o majesty_n have_v mercy_n on_o all_o creature_n and_o thus_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v in_o church-writer_n of_o offer_v for_o such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o cause_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o element_n in_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o with_o it_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o person_n or_o cause_n
the_o time_n while_o the_o people_n assemble_v whereas_o the_o solemn_a beginning_n of_o our_o service_n with_o confession_n of_o sin_n serve_v to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o attention_n of_o mind_n and_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o owe_v it_o by_o the_o preparation_n of_o confess_v and_o put_v away_o sin_n requisite_a to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a the_o more_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o make_v it_o their_o employment_n to_o extinguish_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n that_o respect_n to_o this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v labour_v to_o procure_v and_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v procure_v have_v not_o their_o peevishness_n be_v that_o will_v not_o have_v god_n serve_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o way_n they_o like_v whatsoever_o honour_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n reverent_o and_o attentive_o perform_v may_v have_v yield_v he_o whatsoever_o good_a fruit_n the_o learning_n of_o his_o scripture_n may_v have_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o people_n be_v with_o justice_n to_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o intercept_v it_o by_o the_o unjust_a disgrace_n which_o they_o have_v stick_v upon_o the_o settle_a order_n of_o this_o service_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o ancient_n and_o general_a course_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v by_o justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n that_o the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o their_o time_n as_o accommodate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o assembly_n by_o the_o guide_v of_o several_a church_n the_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o other_o word_n be_v these_o apologer_n c._n thirty-nine_o coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la qualit_fw-la as_o aut_fw-la praemonere_fw-la cogit_fw-la aut_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la we_o assemble_v to_o repeat_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n not_o like_o those_o that_o will_v not_o assemble_v till_o they_o be_v read_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n enforce_v either_o to_o forewarn_v or_o to_o recognize_v the_o ordér_n which_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o appoint_v afore_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o set_a order_n in_o these_o part_n of_o public_a service_n be_v now_o prefer_v before_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o man_n choose_v to_o live_v by_o positive_a law_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o will_n of_o their_o ruler_n though_o if_o man_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v cut_v straight_a by_o the_o thread_n of_o justice_n apply_v right_a reason_n to_o the_o case_n then_o rule_v their_o proceed_n by_o a_o general_a that_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o particular_a the_o order_n may_v be_v better_a be_v it_o leave_v to_o particular_a dispose_n but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n enforce_v to_o presume_v that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o worse_o beside_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o a_o set_a order_n we_o attain_v uniformity_n with_o other_o church_n to_o help_v towards_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o avoid_v dispute_n about_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a which_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o probable_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v endless_a we_o avoid_v jealousy_n and_o umbrage_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o customable_a what_o this_o amount_n to_o s._n augustine_n experience_n may_v teach_v we_o serm._n cxliu_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la volueram_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la secundùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la evangelist_n as_o etiam_fw-la passio_fw-la legeretur_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la audierunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la &_o perturbati_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o have_v once_o a_o desire_n that_o every_o year_n the_o passion_n also_o as_o the_o resurrection_n in_o easter-week_n shall_v be_v read_v according_a to_o all_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v do_v man_n hear_v what_o they_o have_v not_o wont_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v trouble_v how_o unjust_a the_o charge_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o our_o service_n be_v have_v appear_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o it_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o that_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n at_o the_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n for_o if_o because_o the_o breviarie_n and_o mass_n contain_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o order_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o breviarie_n and_o mass_n and_o chargeable_a with_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o breviarie_n or_o mass_n that_o be_v either_o form_n of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o or_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o mass_n import_v the_o corruption_n of_o public_a service_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n when_o public_a service_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o ingredient_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n rule_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o clamour_n be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o same_o order_n of_o go_v over_o the_o psalter_n once_o a_o month_n at_o daily_a morning_n and_o evening_n service_n of_o go_v over_o the_o bible_n or_o all_o the_o most_o convenient_a of_o it_o once_o a_o year_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o breviarie_n and_o mass_n it_o may_v concern_v all_o man_n either_o of_o honesty_n or_o shame_n though_o not_o to_o look_v into_o the_o breviarie_n or_o mass_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a yet_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o our_o service_n which_o they_o condemn_v without_o understanding_n and_o think_v whether_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v use_v all_o those_o excellent_a reason_n to_o excuse_v the_o alteration_n of_o that_o course_n which_o now_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o retain_v but_o grant_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a be_v the_o mass_n worse_o than_o it_o be_v and_o all_o this_o the_o very_a order_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o breviarie_n or_o mass_n and_o never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o contain_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o psalter_n once_o a_o month_n be_v not_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n this_o church_n abolish_v not_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n to_o musical_a tune_n where_o they_o may_v have_v place_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n be_v it_o demand_v further_o that_o the_o monthly_a course_n of_o the_o psalter_n be_v abolish_v to_o make_v they_o room_n if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v bid_v to_o loss_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v in_o it_o the_o people_n be_v now_o more_o plentiful_o conduct_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o rude_a sort_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o dream_v over_o a_o psalm_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o far_o from_o that_o decency_n to_o which_o it_o pretend_v as_o may_v be_v a_o just_a mean_n to_o dead_a the_o devotion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o a_o good_a edge_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n represent_v in_o some_o sort_n that_o most_o ancient_a and_o commendable_a fashion_n of_o antiphones_n and_o teach_v they_o their_o office_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n not_o to_o sit_v by_o as_o hearer_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v actor_n and_o where_o that_o fashion_n may_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o more_o skilful_a congregation_n of_o collegiate_n and_o cathedral_n church_n what_o a_o strange_a prejudice_n be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v reasonable_a person_n to_o relish_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o afford_v no_o ground_n to_o condemn_v the_o course_n of_o those_o more_o skilful_a congregation_n of_o collegiate_n and_o cathedral_n
down_o their_o throat_n the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v relate_v afore_o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n nevertheless_o because_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v at_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o we_o see_v they_o alter_v into_o those_o term_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v most_o excellent_o express_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o word_n hear_v we_o o_o merciful_a father_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o like_a sort_n because_o the_o very_a term_n of_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n though_o use_v with_o a_o far_o other_o meaning_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v seem_v to_o sound_v their_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o only_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o prayer_n itself_o remove_v to_o stand_v afore_o the_o consecration_n as_o we_o conjecture_v it_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o not_o after_o it_o to_o give_v opinion_n that_o christ_n present_a by_o consecration_n be_v sacrifice_v then_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n imagine_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v nothing_o have_v show_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o with_o we_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v be_v transact_v with_o psalm_n after_o that_o thanksgiving_n the_o dismission_n upon_o that_o the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v with_o the_o blessing_n in_o our_o service_n as_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a form_n relate_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n though_o they_o use_v that_o of_o moses_n still_o frequent_v by_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o service_n prescribe_v for_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o celebrate_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o something_o be_v add_v above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n to_o make_v it_o more_o solemn_a though_o it_o have_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o world_n be_v dispose_v for_o the_o true_a solemnity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n call_v we_o to_o mind_v our_o offence_n and_o move_v to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o future_a nothing_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o lesson_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o service_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o shall_v we_o take_v they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o mass_n where_o they_o be_v last_o find_v or_o from_o s._n hierome_n from_o who_o they_o seem_v first_o to_o have_v come_v and_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a in_o they_o to_o remember_v what_o the_o church_n celebrate_v at_o several_a season_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o give_v preacher_n a_o subject_n of_o their_o sermon_n suitable_a to_o those_o solemnity_n last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o dispose_v to_o the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a in_o reverence_n to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v use_v at_o almost_o all_o solemn_a assembly_n which_o because_o it_o always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v use_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o be_v want_v in_o fine_a though_o all_o form_n of_o service_n devise_v by_o man_n must_v needs_o remain_v disputable_a and_o happy_a it_o be_v when_o so_o they_o be_v but_o upon_o slight_a matter_n so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o form_n which_o we_o use_v deserve_v this_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o better_a but_o easy_a to_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o worse_o thus_o far_o upon_o the_o principle_n propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v they_o i_o have_v discourse_v the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n at_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a form_n which_o we_o use_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o the_o course_n we_o use_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o present_a in_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o reason_n hitherto_o dispute_v will_v easy_o take_v place_n to_o show_v both_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v solemn_a and_o by_o prescript_n form_n and_o that_o the_o form_n which_o we_o use_v be_v exceed_o commendable_a chap._n xi_o how_o the_o form_n of_o public_a service_n be_v order_v dependence_n of_o church_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o and_o other_o purpose_n how_o the_o preach_n of_o lie_v man_n import_v schism_n the_o good_a of_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n and_o now_o without_o further_a dispute_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o be_v prescribe_v concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v order_v by_o humane_a appointment_n the_o particular_a office_n whereof_o it_o consist_v of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v prescribe_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n and_o form_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prescript_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o humane_a ordinance_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o private_a endeavour_n of_o particular_a person_n not_o in_o respect_n to_o any_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o to_o be_v quench_v but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v whole_a congregation_n in_o that_o which_o most_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n public_a prayer_n some_o think_v be_v to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o discretion_n of_o particular_a guide_n of_o particular_a congregation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n here_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o pray_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o ordinance_n cease_v and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o public_a assembly_n be_v follow_v to_o far_o more_o purpose_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n prescript_n and_o uniform_a it_o be_v further_a here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o recommendation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o effectual_o to_o be_v procure_v as_o procure_v it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o dependence_n of_o church_n visible_o derive_v from_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n ordain_v presbyter_n through_o the_o church_n act_n fourteen_o 22._o according_a to_o that_o which_o titus_n be_v instruct_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n through_o the_o city_n titus_n 1_o 3._o that_o be_v college_n of_o presbyter_n to_o order_v the_o church_n found_v in_o populous_a city_n so_o throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v all_o church_n of_o city_n think_v meet_v for_o their_o greatness_n whether_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o propagate_v thence_o govern_v by_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v bishop_n in_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v the_o gospel_n attain_v to_o the_o country_n and_o territory_n lie_v under_o these_o city_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o
the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n say_v act_v xiii_o 49._o upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o country_n and_o clemens_n disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v therefore_o through_o city_n and_o country_n they_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o time_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v that_o congregation_n may_v be_v plant_v in_o these_o country_n and_o territory_n during_o their_o time_n though_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o it_o here_o and_o the_o division_n of_o title_n and_o church_n that_o be_v city_n and_o rural_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v assign_v in_o the_o pope_n life_n to_o a_o far_o late_a time_n than_o this_o but_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a and_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o rural_a congregation_n receive_v their_o minister_n from_o the_o mother-churche_n in_o which_o their_o ordination_n be_v make_v do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n public_a service_n as_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v uniform_a in_o the_o main_a ingredient_n from_o the_o beginning_n unconformable_a in_o particular_n of_o less_o moment_n be_v practise_v by_o particular_a congregation_n according_a to_o their_o mother-churche_n do_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n or_o as_o they_o be_v first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitation_n adjoin_v to_o chief_a city_n receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n proclaim_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o can_v have_v be_v accessary_a and_o particular_a but_o universal_a and_o primitive_a and_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o doubt_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o apostle_n shall_v move_v they_o to_o that_o course_n which_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o reasonable_a or_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o frequent_a and_o populous_a residence_n must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v of_o man_n of_o best_a ability_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o right_a course_n of_o order_v public_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o most_o advantage_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o that_o vulgar_a and_o rude_a congregation_n inflame_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o overween_n of_o unable_a guide_n shall_v choose_v for_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o soul_n health_n wherein_o all_o have_v their_o due_a interest_n but_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v neither_o bind_v nor_o able_a to_o understand_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v write_v heretofore_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o work_n of_o preach_v seem_v to_o have_v go_v rather_o by_o man_n ability_n then_o their_o office_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v in_o good_a time_n have_v declare_v here_o several_a regard_n in_o which_o this_o be_v verify_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o of_o the_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o same_o bench_n of_o the_o church_n some_o presbyter_n exercise_v the_o ability_n of_o preach_v some_o not_z it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o rank_n of_o prophet_n furnish_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o plentiful_a performance_n of_o that_o work_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o trouble_v i_o to_o yield_v that_o which_o grotius_n of_o late_o have_v observe_v and_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ferarius_fw-la de_fw-la ritu_fw-la concionum_fw-la two_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v man_n be_v license_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n according_a to_o the_o instance_n allege_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n to_o demetrius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o origen_n case_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n for_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o scribe_n after_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n see_v it_o be_v neither_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o scribe_n be_v deny_v this_o office_n when_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a nor_o that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v be_v all_o elder_n of_o synagogue_n and_o by_o this_o a_o easy_a reason_n be_v give_v how_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o license_v and_o invite_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n act_v xiii_o 14._o and_o perhaps_o the_o custom_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o prophetical_a grace_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o it_o be_v cease_v that_o those_o which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o inspiration_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o these_o mechanic_n person_n that_o make_v themselves_o church_n and_o the_o church_n they_o their_o minister_n without_o education_n without_o call_v without_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o church_n of_o god_n they_o please_v themselves_o in_o observe_v that_o s._n paul_n use_v his_o trade_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v as_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o a_o preacher_n to_o be_v breed_v to_o a_o trade_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v breed_v to_o a_o trade_n from_o his_o youth_n to_o become_v a_o preacher_n when_o he_o please_v to_o i_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n that_o i_o yield_v the_o one_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n case_n as_o the_o world_n see_v the_o other_o to_o be_v they_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o scaliger_n elenchus_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o particular_a make_v use_n of_o his_o education_n under_o gamaliel_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o doctor_n to_o breed_v their_o scholar_n to_o a_o trade_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o profess_v and_o there_o be_v a_o say_n among_o they_o in_o pirke_n aboth_o of_o this_o tenor_n to_o my_o remembrance_n always_o with_o the_o law_n let_v a_o man_n learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v a_o trade_n for_o his_o maintenance_n hereupon_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o their_o rabbi_n to_o be_v surname_v by_o their_o trade_n and_o in_o maimoni_n talmud_n torah_n c._n iii._o you_o have_v divers_a say_n of_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o with_o the_o law_n a_o man_n be_v to_o practice_v a_o trade_n for_o his_o maintenance_n as_o this_o all_o law_n that_o be_v all_o learning_n of_o the_o law_n with_o which_o there_o be_v not_o work_v in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o draw_v on_o naughtiness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v he_o fall_v to_o rob_v creature_n and_o in_o c._n two_o afore_o he_o that_o exercise_v a_o trade_n with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n must_v spend_v three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o his_o trade_n and_o nine_o at_o his_o study_n which_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o follow_v there_o the_o knowledge_n then_o of_o these_o ability_n to_o which_o this_o education_n tend_v take_v according_a to_o public_a order_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n allow_v according_a to_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o contain_v sufficient_a warrant_n of_o humane_a call_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o it_o s._n ambrose_n in_o eph._n iiii_o ut_fw-la ergò_fw-la cresceret_fw-la plebs_fw-la &_o multiplicaretur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inter_fw-la initia_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o evangelizare_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la explanare_fw-la that_o the_o people_n of_o believer_n may_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o he_o call_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n though_o both_o be_v call_v preach_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n another_o to_o minister_v